hodiè_fw-la inde_fw-la accidisse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la tum_fw-la laici_fw-la quicunque_fw-la intererant_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la peracta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la cum_fw-la sacrificante_fw-la communicabant_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la canonibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la libris_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la antiquissimorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr cognoscitur_fw-la that_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o mass_n nor_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o be_v now_o i_o reckon_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o in_o old_a time_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o say_v man_n do_v communicate_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o book_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v further_a nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o seeinge_v the_o order_n of_o communion_n be_v no_o more_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o that_o through_o the_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o say_v people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o often_o saieinge_v of_o private_a mass_n have_v find_v out_o â—_o godly_a remedy_n for_o this_o want_n here_o we_o see_v that_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n &_o lack_n of_o devotion_n both_o in_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o good_a lere_n to_o breed_v mass_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a do_v then_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n 9_o that_o minister_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o good_a authority_n which_o now_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o a_o little_a book_n set_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la repudiare_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la 6._o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o m._n hardinge_n priest_n utter_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o in_o one_o church_n together_o yet_o will_v they_o say_v several_a mass_n at_o sundry_a altar_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o 5._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n one_o priest_n have_v sometime_o say_v four_o five_o or_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n pope_n leo_n say_v some_o day_n vij_o some_o day_n eight_o mass_n militis_fw-la and_o some_o day_n more_o the_o excess_n and_o oultrage_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o provide_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o they_o have_v decree_v presbyter_n in_o die_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quà m_fw-la tres_fw-la missas_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la let_v not_o any_o one_o priest_n presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o three_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n 81._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o priest_n than_o say_v good_a store_n of_o mass_n when_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o stint_v they_o at_o three_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v leo_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n to_o appoint_v two_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o day_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v communicate_v all_o together_o quiet_o and_o without_o disturbance_n which_o thing_n of_o itself_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o innocentius_n the_o sufficit_fw-la .3_o and_o other_o be_v these_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o mass_n say_v of_o the_o day_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v regard_n have_v to_o honesty_n etc._n and_o profit_n for_o so_o they_o say_v causa_fw-la honestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la vtilitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la dicta_fw-la missa_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la superueniat_fw-la aliqua_fw-la magna_fw-la persona_fw-la quae_fw-la velit_fw-la audire_fw-la missam_fw-la as_o if_o any_o notable_a personage_n happen_v to_o come_v to_o church_n after_o that_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v mass_n these_o be_v very_o easy_a cause_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o priest_n may_v say_v twenty_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o three_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o if_o that_o rekeninge_v can_v due_o be_v make_v of_o our_o part_n m._n jewel_n perhaps_o will_v then_o say_v as_o common_o they_o say_v that_o confess_v their_o erroure_n in_o numbringe_n that_o he_o have_v mystolde_v himself_o all_o be_v it_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o number_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o utter_o deni_v the_o mass_n and_o will_v have_v no_o mass_n in_o any_o church_n any_o day_n at_o al._n and_o stand_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o peremptore_o as_o he_o do_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o frame_v this_o article_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o challenge_v we_o for_o proufe_v of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n since_o he_o take_v away_o altogether_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o have_v keapte_v my_o rekeninge_v well_o enough_o as_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v well_o appear_v but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o mass_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o two_o and_z the_o same_o two_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v public_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o then_o may_v we_o just_o say_v that_o he_o have_v both_o much_o misreken_v the_o people_n and_o also_o shameful_o mistolde_v himself_o as_o before_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o private_a mass_n be_v ever_o use_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o article_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o so_o long_o have_v be_v deceive_v may_v the_o better_o understande_v both_o the_o great_a disorder_n that_o m._n hardinge_n maintain_v and_o also_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o part_n in_o such_o plain_a division_n therefore_o the_o marvel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n raise_v hereof_o be_v not_o so_o great_a the_o matter_n consider_v his_o reader_n will_v rather_o marvel_n at_o his_o marvel_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o unwittinge_n how_o good_a proof_n we_o have_v for_o the_o mass_n itself_o he_o think_v to_o blank_a we_o by_o puttinge_v we_o to_o the_o proufe_v of_o his_o number_n of_o xxx.xx.xu.x_fw-la or_o u_o very_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n fare_v with_o the_o church_n much_o like_o unto_o strong_a thief_n who_o have_v rob_v a_o honest_a wealthy_a man_n of_o all_o his_o money_n say_v afterwards_o unto_o he_o uncourtuous_o ah_o carl_n how_o come_v thou_o by_o so_o much_o old_a gold_n or_o if_o it_o like_v not_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o thief_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o room_n they_o have_v shuffle_v themselves_o into_o they_o may_v not_o unfitte_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o stemerie_n at_o lâ—dforde_n in_o devonshire_n who_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o common_o report_v hang_v a_o felon_n among_o the_o tinner_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o sit_v upon_o he_o in_o judgement_n at_o afternoon_n and_o thereof_o to_o this_o day_n such_o wrongeful_a dealing_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v in_o that_o country_n call_v lydforde_n law_n since_o that_o you_o m._n jewel_n and_o your_o fellow_n that_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n require_v of_o we_o the_o proufe_v of_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n you_o shall_v have_v hear_v our_o verdict_n ere_fw-we you_o have_v give_v sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n how_o good_a cause_n m._n hardinge_n have_v to_o make_v these_o vaunt_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o discrete_a reader_n upon_o the_o view_n but_o here_o he_o think_v it_o proufe_v sufficient_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mass_n to_o call_v we_o théeve_n and_o wicked_a judge_n and_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o law_n of_o lydforde_n and_o so_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o to_o make_v holy_a day_n out_o of_o season_n how_o be_v it_o this_o comparison_n of_o his_o théeve_n be_v not_o so_o great_o agreeable_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o coin_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v neither_o gold_n nor_o so_o old_a as_o he_o make_v it_o nor_o be_v
please_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n so_o call_v it_o he_o have_v do_v right_o but_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o doctor_n in_o a_o rank_n mâ—lchisedech_n malachias_n clemens_n the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o deacon_n of_o asia_n abdias_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n martialis_n dionysius_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o peter_n paul_n &_o john_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n hippolytus_n martyr_n basile_n chrysostome_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n &_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o how_o be_v it_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o visarde_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o m._n harding_n lack_v in_o weight_n he_o will_v needs_o make_v up_o in_o tale_n and_o so_o use_v this_o only_a as_o a_o floorishe_a before_o the_o fight_n &_o as_o a_o stream_n blow_v up_o with_o wind_n and_o weather_n carry_v with_o it_o much_o froth_n &_o filth_n by_o the_o very_a rage_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n in_o this_o place_n flowinge_v &_o wanderinge_v over_o the_o bank_n with_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la by_o the_o violence_n &_o force_n of_o his_o talk_n carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o error_n &_o untruthe_n along_o before_o he_o faith_n notwithstanding_o thus_o have_v he_o give_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n as_o he_o say_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o proâ—fes_n without_o allegation_n of_o any_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o mass_n miserable_a be_v that_o faith_n that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n can_v be_v confirm_v with_o bare_a name_n by_o hear_v nothing_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n harding_n ever_o dare_v either_o to_o allege_v such_o authority_n as_o he_o know_v the_o most_o hereof_o be_v or_o thus_o open_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n for_o brief_o to_o touch_v melchisedech_n malachias_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o weight_n can_v there_o appear_v in_o these_o reason_n 14._o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o banquet_n abraham_n and_o his_o army_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o chase_n or_o malachias_n prophesy_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o &_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n 26._o or_o christ_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n &_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o argument_n in_o any_o school_n what_o will_n m._n harding_n make_v folk_n believe_v that_o melchisedech_n malachias_n or_o christ_n say_v private_a mass_n or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o he_o will_v say_v clemens_n and_o malachias_n signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o do_v they_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o people_n look_v on_o he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v rather_o they_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereas_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v together_o reioisinge_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o celebratinge_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o contrite_a heart_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o seventienth_fw-mi article_n it_o shall_v further_o appear_v touch_v the_o witness_n here_o allege_v first_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o much_o more_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o set_v they_o out_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o commendation_n as_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v little_a worthy_a of_o such_o credit_n as_o partly_o be_v ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v to_o be_v write_v not_o by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o by_o heretic_n to_o who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n partly_o also_o obscure_a unknowen_a unacquainted_a not_o read_v not_o see_v not_o hard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o tyme._n but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o hazard_n his_o cause_n on_o these_o witness_n who_o as_o he_o himself_o very_o well_o know_v will_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v here_o cunning_o suppress_v their_o word_n and_o have_v only_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o their_o name_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o thou_o good_a reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n hereof_o clement_n and_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o man_n dealing_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v clemens_n who_o as_o it_o be_v report_v here_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr apostolicis_fw-la traditionibê°_n that_o be_v of_o order_n take_v &_o divise_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o worthy_a book_n no_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n if_o man_n have_v be_v persuade_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o deed_n by_o clement_n scriptoribus_fw-la but_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n that_o he_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v which_o epistle_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v one_o other_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n he_o speak_v of_o name_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o further_a s._n hierome_n say_v certain_a other_o book_n there_o be_v report_v to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n as_o the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n which_o book_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o our_o father_n neither_o contain_v they_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o s._n hierome_n now_o whence_o then_o come_v m._n hardinge_n clement_n council_n it_o be_v find_v very_o late_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o candie_n by_o one_o carolus_n capellius_n a_o venetian_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o these_o country_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o here_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yet_o must_v he_o think_v thus_o much_o with_o himself_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v think_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n book_n and_o such_o book_n so_o strange_a so_o holy_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n keep_v in_o candie_n so_o far_o of_o from_o italy_n in_o a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n write_v in_o greek_a &_o not_o in_o latin_a and_o can_v such_o a_o worthy_a work_n divise_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o secrecy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o no_o man_n miss_v it_o thus_o much_o the_o reader_n may_v soon_o consider_v with_o himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o what_o if_o this_o book_n be_v never_o write_v by_o s._n clement_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o honest_a man_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n uere_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o old_a time_n to_o set_v wicked_a book_n abroad_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o apocriphae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la multarum_fw-la habent_fw-la seminarium_fw-la falsitatum_fw-la abdias_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la interdicendae_fw-la decretal_a sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la penitus_fw-la auferendae_fw-la 1._o atque_fw-la ignibus_fw-la tradendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secrete_n scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o th'apostle_n 15._o contain_v a_o â—â—rcerie_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o falsheade_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v but_o also_o utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o thapostle_n name_n be_v borrow_v sometime_o to_o avoutche_n heresy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v
they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a byshoppe_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ireneaeus_fw-la speak_v neither_o of_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o universal_a power_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n mistel_v his_o author_n tale_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n write_v only_o against_o ualentinus_fw-la cerdon_n and_o martion_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v divise_v sundry_a strange_a heresy_n &_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o for_o trial_n whereof_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o first_o instruct_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o s._n john_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n learning_n polycarpus_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n follow_v it_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o church_n ever_o allow_v or_o receive_v your_o strange_a doctrine_n 4._o yea_o the_o very_a wild_a barbarous_a nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o apostle_n hand_n only_o by_o hear_v without_o any_o book_n or_o letter_n if_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o heresy_n they_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n thus_o irenaeus_n call_v forth_o these_o heretic_n as_o we_o do_v now_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v valde_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o in_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o rea_v special_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v maximam_fw-la antiquissimam_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitam_fw-la the_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o church_n we_o confound_v all_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o add_v further_a ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenire_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la semper_fw-la conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la unto_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o other_o church_n must_v agree_v the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o in_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v keapte_v popul_n so_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n 4._o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o trial_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o begin_v be_v exact_o observe_v in_o rome_n without_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o church_n in_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n above_o other_o but_o they_o will_v reply_v irenaeus_n say_v propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la of_o these_o word_n grow_v their_o error_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o vos_fw-fr auten_n non_fw-fr sic_fw-la 22._o but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o and_o origen_n say_v qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la 6._o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o principality_n 3_o but_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o principality_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v be_v the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o god_n have_v then_o plant_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n subject_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v once_o inkendle_v there_o be_v more_o notable_a and_o better_o know_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v they_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o rent_n but_o live_v still_o under_o the_o swearde_n in_o continual_a persecution_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o ofshavinge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o all_o people_n far_o from_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o principality_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n there_o be_v call_v a_o principal_a and_o a_o chief_a church_n above_o other_o because_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n ecclesia_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o old_a father_n placuit_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nemini_fw-la sit_fw-la facultas_fw-la relicta_fw-la principali_fw-la cathedra_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o dioecesi_fw-la constitutam_fw-la se_fw-la confer_v we_o think_v it_o good_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n leave_v the_o principal_a cheyre_n or_o church_n 35_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o church_n within_o the_o diocese_n likewise_o paulinus_n unto_o alypius_n dominus_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la te_fw-la civibus_fw-la principalem_fw-la cum_fw-la principibus_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la meritò_fw-la collocavit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v worthy_o place_v thou_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o principal_a one_o emonge_v his_o citizen_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o principality_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o worldly_a dominion_n not_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o profess_a christ_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n reasoninge_v thus_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n and_o princehoode_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o weigh_v his_o own_o conclusion_n for_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_v thus_o rome_n now_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n and_o princehoode_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o faithful_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v frank_o yield_v she_o all_o that_o honour_n that_o iraeneus_n geve_v she_o but_o she_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o wilful_o break_v god_n commandment_n to_o thintent_a to_o uphold_v she_o own_o tradition_n for_o proufe_v whereof_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disorder_n the_o bishop_n there_o presume_v now_o to_o entitle_v himself_o 4._o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n gregory_n say_v 36._o nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n therefore_o like_a as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v of_o his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o keapte_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n primatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la all_o church_n ought_v to_o take_v she_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o she_o so_o may_v we_o in_o contrary_a wise_n say_v of_o our_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la no_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v her_o example_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o she_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n androw_n follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o that_o peter_n do_v 12._o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la primatum_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la andreas_n sed_fw-la petrus_n and_o yet_o androw_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n say_v ambrose_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o error_n hold_v only_o of_o the_o misseunderstandinge_a of_o this_o word_n primatus_fw-la which_o by_o m._n hardinge_n â—â—dgement_n must_v needs_o signify_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n bâ—t_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v that_o primatus_fw-la emonge_o the_o old_a father_n be_v far_o 〈…〉_o i_o mean_a for_o any_o superiority_n or_o preferment_n before_o other_o 35._o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o he_o write_v esau_n peâ—_n 〈…〉_o primatus_fw-la amisit_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o rise_v pottage_n lose_v the_o honâ—â—â—_n of_o 〈…〉_o johan._n in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n esau_n primatus_fw-la svos_fw-la non_fw-la propâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o perdidit_fw-la 73._o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedoâ—_n in_o the_o condemnation_n
they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n emonge_v they_o then_o be_v odious_a 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v very_a king_n so_o augustus_n caesar_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n &_o have_v oppress_v the_o people_n yet_o the_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v tribunus_n plebis_fw-la the_o defender_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o people_n and_o uerres_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v miserable_o waste_v augusto_fw-la and_o consume_v the_o whole_a ilelande_n of_o sicily_n yet_o in_o his_o title_n he_o will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a that_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o saviour_n of_o that_o ilelande_n thus_o they_o dissemble_v open_o and_o as_o one_o say_v with_o fair_a name_n they_o cover_v foul_a fault_n verrem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o dissimulation_n or_o countenance_n of_o humility_n that_o move_v leo_n gregory_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refuse_v this_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o very_a iniquity_n and_o injury_n therein_o contain_v for_o thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la cocteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o paâ—riatkes_n take_v from_o other_o but_o god_n keep_v it_o farreâ—from_o any_o christian_a mind_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o 36._o the_o consent_n unto_o this_o wicked_a name_n be_v the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la 26._o vel_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_n vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodâ—_n â–ª_o sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n or_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n bishop_n this_o late_a clause_n of_o that_o canon_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la one_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o purpose_n and_o contrary_a to_o good_a faith_n dissemble_v &_o lest_o out_o how_o be_v it_o the_o fraud_n be_v soon_o discover_v for_o yâ—_z same_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whole_a both_o in_o write_v example_n of_o the_o counsel_n sedis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o gratian_n that_o compile_v the_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la vocari_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n harding_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o for_o prouse_v thereof_o allege_v a_o council_n without_o a_o canon_n but_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o carthage_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v so_o call_v and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v see_v now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n to_o whether_o he_o will_v geve_v great_a credit_n this_o council_n say_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v this_o name_n unto_o leo_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a yet_o he_o know_v all_o be_v not_o law_n that_o be_v move_v in_o council_n leo_n &_o gelasius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v tarracon_n condemn_a certain_a decree_n of_o this_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o unlawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o determination_n of_o .630_o bishop_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a attempt_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o break_v the_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o their_o attempt_n because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a 11._o be_v reproove_v &_o stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la m._n harding_n therefore_o may_v better_a conclude_v thus_o leo_n gregory_n &_o other_o holy_a father_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n for_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o other_o bishop_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o general_n council_n of_o carthage_n determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o ne_o may_v not_o so_o be_v call_v therefore_o that_o name_n be_v not_o lawful_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o m._n harding_n say_v leo_n in_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v thus_o call_v the_o place_n be_v know_v and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o be_v so_o salute_v in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n the_o one_o send_v by_o one_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o one_o ischyrion_n a_o deacon_n the_o third_o by_o one_o theodorus_n likewise_o a_o deacon_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o ever_o salute_v or_o call_v he_o so_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o put_v his_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n have_v set_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sithence_o he_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o much_o better_o have_v note_v his_o book_n thus_o s._n gregory_n word_n misallege_v the_o council_n falsify_v this_o only_a canon_n lose_v all_o the_o rest_n whole_a and_o safe_a a_o strange_a priest_n and_o two_o poor_a deacon_n in_o their_o private_a suit_n for_o their_o good_n and_o legacy_n name_v leo_n the_o universal_a bishop_n â–ª_o church_n but_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n that_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n not_o one_o ever_o name_v he_o so_o thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n may_v true_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o that_o be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n and_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o title_n of_o letter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n pontianus_n and_o certain_a other_o write_v as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o writer_n be_v dead_a such_o ruinous_a fundation_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v upon_o but_o what_o be_v these_o old_a father_n teach_v to_o say_v or_o how_o be_v m._n hardinge_n relieve_v by_o their_o word_n in_o the_o salutation_n before_o their_o letter_n they_o write_v thus_o sixtus_n pontianus_n victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v even_o alone_a thing_n with_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la â–ª_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n difference_n o_o what_o ranginge_v and_o hunt_v here_o be_v to_o beat_v up_o that_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v m._n hardinge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o therefore_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o two_o he_o saithe_v be_v both_o one_o howbeit_o this_o matter_n néedeâ—_n no_o great_a séekinge_v every_o child_n may_v soon_o have_v find_v it_o but_o if_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v ever_o consent_v to_o this_o name_n or_o how_o can_v he_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bear_v so_o easy_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o know_v his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v if_o he_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o thing_n without_o difference_n to_o be_v short_a if_o these_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n assure_v himself_o be_v both_o one_o how_o be_v the_o one_o godly_a the_o other_o ungodly_a the_o one_o arrogant_a the_o other_o not_o arrogant_a the_o one_o blasphemous_a the_o other_o not_o blasphemous_a this_o error_n rise_v of_o misunderstandinge_v these_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o one_o be_v greek_a the_o other_o latin_a be_v both_o one_o and_o be_v common_o use_v of_o the_o learned_a father_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n in_o this_o sense_n every_o godly_a bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n
of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o proufe_v of_o image_n let_v he_o read_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o nicaea_n the_o city_n of_o bythinia_n against_o imagebreaker_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a number_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o live_v wellnear_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n 855._o and_o be_v in_o order_n the_o second_o bishop_n there_o after_o dame_n johane_n the_o woman_n pope_n such_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n this_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v wellnear_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o whole_a folly_n and_o fondenes_n thereof_o it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a treaty_n irâ—ne_v the_o empress_n a_o wicked_a woman_n the_o king_n daughter_n of_o tartary_n a_o heathen_a bear_v cause_v that_o council_n to_o be_v summon_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n carion_n that_o have_v decree_v against_o image_n she_o take_v she_o own_o son_n constantinus_n and_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a have_v of_o image_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o that_o council_n manifest_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o falsify_v the_o holy_a father_n without_o shame_n they_o say_v imago_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o image_n be_v better_a than_o a_o prayer_n and_o again_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o adoure_v the_o godly_a image_n accurse_a be_v he_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n i_o will_v not_o let_v here_o to_o recite_v some_o which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v not_o find_v there_o one_o only_o except_v which_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n every_o one_o of_o right_n good_a and_o aucient_a auctoritee_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o greek_a writer_n describinge_v the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n saithe_v 1350._o that_o he_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mother_n mary_n saint_n ambrose_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v in_o picture_n for_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o maruelouse_a appearinge_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n geruasius_n protasij_fw-la and_o protasius_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o saithe_v that_o a_o third_o personne_fw-fr appear_v with_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o where_o their_o body_n lay_v which_o seem_v like_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o understand_v his_o face_n by_o view_n of_o his_o picture_n gregory_n nyssene_n s_o basiles_n brother_n write_n the_o life_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n bestow_v much_o eloquence_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n where_o his_o holy_a relic_n be_v keep_v commendinge_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o keruer_n the_o smoothenesse_n of_o marble_n poolishid_v like_o silver_n by_o the_o mason_n the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o martyr_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o worthy_a act_n express_v and_o excellent_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o imagery_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o painter_n in_o which_o image_n he_o acknowlege_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v declare_v no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o be_v describe_v and_o write_v in_o a_o book_n paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o his_o book_n natali_n that_o he_o make_v inverse_v of_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n the_o martyr_n praise_v the_o church_n which_o the_o martyr_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o for_o the_o garnishinge_v of_o it_o with_o paint_a image_n in_o both_o side_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o one_o kind_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o kind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o speak_v express_o by_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o scab_a job_n and_o blind_a toby_n of_o fair_a judith_n and_o great_a queen_n hester_n for_o so_o he_o name_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n paul_n saithe_v medicus_n luke_n the_o physician_n and_o not_o luke_n the_o painter_n he_o paint_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o speech_n wherein_o he_o be_v count_v more_o eloquent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o otherwise_o to_o paint_v she_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n how_o be_v it_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n saithe_v 1._o eudoxia_n send_v the_o same_o image_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n upon_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o this_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o m._n hardinge_n here_o paint_v out_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o call_v he_o a_o greek_a writer_n volaterranus_n be_v a_o poor_a schoolmaster_n in_o constantinople_n and_o write_v saint_n life_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o legend_n of_o lie_n and_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o not_o above_o of_o so_o right_a good_a ancient_a authority_n be_v m._n hardinge_n witness_n touchinge_v that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o s._n ambrose_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n and_o of_o paulinus_n i_o grant_v as_o there_o be_v painter_n and_o graver_n at_o that_o time_n so_o be_v there_o also_o picture_n &_o image_n at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o private_a house_n and_o market_n place_n but_o also_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o open_a church_n eusebius_n saithe_v 18._o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v bring_v first_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o behalf_n argento_n 10._o &_o auro_fw-la decoravit_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fulgore_fw-la utriusque_fw-la materiae_fw-la decipiat_fw-la simplices_fw-la qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la error_n ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la transivit_fw-la ut_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o divitijs_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la he_o adourn_v his_o image_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o by_o the_o shine_n and_o glitter_v of_o both_o these_o metal_n he_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a which_o error_n doubtless_o be_v now_o cropen_fw-mi in_o among_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n so_o that_o now_o we_o think_v our_o religion_n stand_v in_o riches_n s._n hierome_n will_v not_o have_v complain_v hereof_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o can_v epiphanius_n the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o a_o cloth_n hierosolymitan_n or_o call_v it_o a_o superstition_n unfit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v serenus_n the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o massilia_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n image_n wrought_v in_o timber_n &_o stone_n unless_o such_o picture_n and_o image_n have_v then_o be_v use_v we_o deny_v not_o 9_o but_o image_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v then_o woorship_v of_o the_o people_n or_o set_v up_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v woorship_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n athanasius_n have_v one_o notable_a place_n for_o have_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o common_a where_o he_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o talk_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dialogue_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la the_o greek_a may_v thus_o be_v translate_v age_n inquit_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la cur_n oppugnaris_fw-la oppugnor_fw-la inquit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quam_fw-la diligenter_n &_o accuratè_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la agito_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la religiosam_fw-la &_o puram_fw-la imaginem_fw-la tuam_fw-la quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la haberem_fw-la depictam_fw-la arram_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la mysterium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la hic_fw-la christus_fw-la si_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la te_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la ne_fw-la graviter_fw-la feras_fw-la néue_a animum_fw-la despondeas_fw-la cum_fw-la scias_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la pascha_fw-la neget_fw-la aut_fw-la imaginem_fw-la i_o â—um_fw-la negaturum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o â—lectis_fw-la angelis_n rursus_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la compatitur_fw-la mecum_fw-la propter_fw-la pascha_fw-la conglorificaturum_fw-la an_fw-mi non_fw-la audisti_fw-la quid_fw-la moysi_n praeceperim_fw-la christ_n fancy_n inquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la dvos_fw-la cherubinos_fw-la in_o tabernaculo_fw-la testimonij_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la praefigurandam_fw-la meam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o english_a of_o this_o latin_a or_o rather_o of_o the_o greek_a be_v this_o come_v on_o quoth_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o thus_o invade_v and_o vex_v declare_v i_o the_o matter_n forsooth_o lord_n quoth_v the_o church_n i_o be_o invade_v and_o vex_v for_o the_o exact_v
apostle_n saithe_n s._n ambrose_n only_a s._n john_n except_v be_v all_o marry_v &_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o s._n john_n only_o except_v as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v all_o martyr_n 11._o spiridion_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n and_o yet_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v he_o be_v thereby_o nothing_o hinder_v neither_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o godly_a purpose_n tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_z appeareth_z by_o s._n hierome_n and_o marry_v deterior_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o some_o report_n be_v a_o martyr_n s._n hilary_n be_v a_o reverend_n father_n and_o bishop_n of_o poiteer_n and_o yet_o marry_v as_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o daughter_n abra._n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o scriptorib_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v ita_fw-la pretiofa_fw-mi res_fw-la est_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la solium_fw-la subvehi_fw-la vtere_fw-la moderatè_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la so_o precious_a a_o thing_n be_v matrimony_n that_o with_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v be_v promote_v even_o unto_o the_o bishop_n chair_n cermanicis_fw-la use_v marriage_n with_o discretion_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hodiè_fw-la quoque_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la habent_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la filiam_fw-la even_o now_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n live_v in_o matrimony_n thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a father_n 2._o and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v in_o his_o mirth_n and_o pleasance_n have_v their_o sister_n and_o yoke_v fellow_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o sister_n or_o fellow_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wiâ—elesse_a sort_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v yokte_v 7._o for_o very_a regard_n of_o honesty_n it_o may_v not_o be_v utter_v epiphanius_n write_v thus_o of_o certain_a of_o his_o time_n repudiant_fw-la nuptias_fw-la at_o non_fw-la libidinem_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la sed_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la they_o refuse_v marriage_n but_o not_o filthy_a lust_n jovinianum_fw-la for_o they_o esteem_v not_o holiness_n but_o hypocrisy_n who_o seethe_v not_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v utter_o forebidden_v to_o have_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v easy_o allow_v to_o have_v concubine_n they_o themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o by_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o world_n etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la meretrices_fw-la ut_fw-la matronae_fw-la incedunt_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la seu_fw-la mula_fw-la vehuntur_fw-la quas_fw-la assectantur_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la die_fw-la nobiles_fw-la familiares_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la clericique_fw-la even_o here_o in_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n harlotte_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n or_o ride_v upon_o their_o mule_n like_o honest_a gentlewoman_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o cardinals_n band_n and_o priest_n at_o noon_n day_n wait_v upon_o they_o as_o touchinge_v they_o who_o it_o so_o much_o gréeve_v you_o m._n hardinge_n to_o be_v call_v martyr_n you_o have_v slay_v not_o only_o such_o and_o such_o who_o it_o like_v you_o by_o your_o own_o name_n if_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v your_o own_o name_n to_o call_v renegate_n but_o also_o great_a number_n of_o other_o more_o cardinalium_fw-la marry_a unmarried_a learned_a unlearned_a old_a yonge_n boies_n maid_n laiemenne_n priest_n bishop_n archebishoppe_n without_o mercy_n you_o scourge_v they_o with_o rod_n you_o set_v burn_v torch_n to_o their_o hand_n you_o cut_v of_o their_o tongue_n you_o hang_v they_o you_o behead_v they_o you_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n you_o take_v the_o poor_a innocent_a babe_n fall_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o throw_v it_o cruel_o into_o the_o fire_n brief_o you_o do_v with_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o your_o pleasure_n be_v the_o worst_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v this_o o_o lord_n forgeve_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v o_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n you_o stand_v by_o and_o delit_v your_o eye_n with_o the_o sight_n you_o dig_v up_o the_o poor_a carcase_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v long_o before_o you_o serve_v they_o solemn_o with_o process_n and_o ascit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o your_o consistory_n and_o by_o public_a sentence_n adjudge_v they_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o your_o cruel_a folly_n you_o wreakte_v your_o anger_n upon_o the_o dead_a o_o m._n hardinge_n your_o conscience_n know_v these_o be_v no_o lie_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o many_o thousand_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o your_o religion_n o_o what_o reckeninge_v will_v you_o yield_v when_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v pull_v the_o old_a martyr_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o place_v our_o own_o for_o that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o as_o you_o beaâ—e_v we_o in_o hand_n be_v quite_o contrary_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o néedeles_a ostentation_n of_o idle_a word_n if_o vaunt_n be_v proof_n than_o be_v this_o matter_n full_o end_v but_o we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n that_o i_o have_v move_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentemce_n of_o your_o side_n out_o of_o any_o of_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n and_o hitherto_o your_o muster_n appear_v but_o very_o simple_a notwithstanding_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o your_o store_n certain_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o martyr_n of_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o you_o we_o know_v not_o your_o private_a mass_n we_o know_v not_o your_o half_a communion_n we_o know_v not_o your_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n we_o know_v not_o your_o adoration_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n we_o know_v not_o this_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o your_o new_a religion_n we_o know_v not_o you_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o miserable_a state_n you_o stand_v in_o &_o recover_v the_o place_n that_o you_o have_v lose_v and_o find_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n leave_v no_o small_a number_n of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o of_o two_o worthy_a bishop_n one_o of_o chrysostome_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n confirminge_v this_o truth_n chrysostom_n 17._o word_n be_v these_o pontifex_fw-la noster_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hostiam_fw-la mundantem_fw-la nos_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offerimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la tunâ—_n oblata_fw-la quidem_fw-la consumi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hoâ—_n autem_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sit_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—â—im_fw-la facite_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la mei_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la he_o be_v our_o bishop_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o the_o host_n which_o cleanse_v us._n the_o same_o do_v we_o offer_v also_o now_o which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o offer_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o this_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o do_v you_o this_o saithe_v he_o 38._o in_o my_o remembrance_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v thus_o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venientem_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o audivimus_fw-la offerentem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la sequamur_fw-la ut_fw-la possumus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la offeramus_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ersi_fw-la infirmi_fw-la merito_fw-la tamen_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quando_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la offertur_fw-la we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_v to_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v he_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n be_v though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o these_o our_o lord_n word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o here_o s._n ambrose_n exhort_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v more_o regard_v then_o common_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n sake_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o
in_o remembrance_n theoria_fw-la and_o in_o grace_n germanus_n hereof_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la dei_fw-la regi_fw-la assistimus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v assistante_fw-la unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o lamb_n sake_n who_o we_o thus_o see_v and_o thus_o have_v present_a what_o so_o ever_o we_o pray_v our_o tear_n beg_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n 2._o and_o mediator_n and_o evermore_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n what_o so_o ever_o we_o desire_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n 8._o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o us._n thus_o the_o angel_n 7._o and_o archangel_n as_o chrysostome_n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n saithe_v 16._o liftinge_v up_o and_o show_v forth_o and_o presentinge_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o body_n of_o christ_n incomprehen_n make_v their_o prayer_n for_o mankind_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v for_o they_o we_o pray_v 3._o o_o lord_n who_o thou_o lovedste_v so_o tender_o that_o for_o their_o salvation_n it_o please_v thou_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o yield_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o we_o pray_v for_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o blood_n and_o offer_v up_o this_o body_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v again_o whether_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o minister_n or_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n touchinge_v that_o he_o write_v further_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o course_n of_o chrysostom_n eloquence_n and_o serve_v he_o both_o to_o beautify_v the_o matter_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o hearer_n mind_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o also_o at_o all_o other_o holy_a assembly_n and_o public_a prayer_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n hebrae_fw-la angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la adsunt_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o but_o special_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v assistance_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o amplification_n he_o saithe_v ascensione_n the_o martyr_n be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v they_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a company_n so_o say_v s._n basile_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v present_a among_o we_o and_o mark_v and_o register_v they_o 2._o that_o keep_v their_o fast_n so_o saithe_v tertullian_n let_v noman_n be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o temper_v the_o water_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o baptismo_fw-la that_o chrysostome_n mean_v by_o his_o vehement_n exornation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v he_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o hundred_o authority_n and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o like_a purpose_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accustom_a colour_n and_o a_o artificial_a shift_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n uery_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v one_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o mother_n by_o which_o term_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n saithe_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v the_o holy_a soul_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o this_o father_n write_n upon_o the_o .38_o psalm_n exhort_v priest_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o as_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n so_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n his_o word_n be_v these_o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v as_o we_o can_v so_o as_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o will_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v for_o that_o godly_a emperor_n valentinian_n but_o he_o saithe_v not_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v past_o this_o authority_n over_o emonge_a the_o rest_n neither_o do_v s._n ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v in_o purgatory_n whereas_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v he_o may_v be_v relieve_v but_o contrariwise_o he_o presume_v he_o undoubted_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o he_o quae_fw-la nam_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o soul_n imperat._n that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o day_n star_n beautiful_a as_o the_o moon_n choose_v as_o the_o sun_n o_o blissed_a soul_n thou_o look_v down_o from_o aboove_o upon_o we_o be_v here_o beneath_o thou_o have_v escape_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v bright_a as_o the_o moon_n thou_o shineste_a as_o the_o sun_n further_o he_o saithe_v cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la fruitur_fw-la voluptate_fw-la beati_fw-la ambo_fw-la be_v now_o with_o his_o brother_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n bliss_v be_v they_o both_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o s._n ambrose_n make_v be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a or_o satisfactory_a or_o other_o like_a mass_n whereby_o m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o bail_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v for_o that_o godly_a emperor_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o nothing_o touch_v this_o question_n so_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v full_o and_o at_o large_a artic._n 6._o divi._n 7._o and_o artic._n 17._o divi_z 12._o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v profitable_o make_v for_o other_o s._n gregory_n witness_v very_o plain_o homilia_fw-la 37._o expound_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 14._o alioqui_fw-la legationem_fw-la mitten_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pacis_fw-la sunt_fw-la postulat_fw-la else_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o ambassade_n and_o sue_v for_o peace_n hereupon_o he_o saithe_v thus_o mittamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la legationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la flendo_fw-la sacras_fw-la hostias_fw-la offerendo_fw-la singulariter_fw-la namque_fw-la ad_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la oblaâ—a_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrimis_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la mentis_fw-la sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la hostia_fw-la suffragatur_fw-la let_v we_o send_v to_o our_o lord_n our_o ambassade_n with_o weep_v geve_v almose_n and_o offer_v of_o holy_a hostes._n for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n offer_v with_o tear_n and_o with_o the_o merciful_a bounty_n of_o our_o mind_n help_v we_o singulare_o to_o be_v assoil_v in_o that_o homily_n he_o show_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n present_a which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v help_n and_o comfort_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a both_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v antiquity_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n offer_v and_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o everystate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o also_o for_o holesomenesse_n of_o the_o air_n and_o for_o fertility_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o clement_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v none_o of_o those_o article_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o show_v we_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o this_o kind_n
substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o this_o accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v a_o heresy_n then_o must_v all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chrysostome_n saithe_v caesarium_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o theodoretus_n saithe_v the_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n in_o priori_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n he_o saithe_v not_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o the_o accident_n the_o form_n and_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n but_o â—â—_o panis_n est_fw-la it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o very_o very_o bread_n but_o i_o trow_v both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o anciente_a learned_a father_n must_v by_o m._n hardinge_n decree_v be_v take_v for_o new_a master_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n this_o be_v that_o knotty_a great_a block_n which_o to_o rive_v and_o rend_v up_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v a_o jolly_a substantial_a strong_a iron_n wedge_n make_v of_o accident_n god_n know_v a_o simple_a and_o a_o childish_a instrument_n and_o yet_o much_o like_o to_z the_o rest_n of_o his_o tool_n how_o be_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o confound_v and_o to_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o all_o manner_n heresy_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o any_o of_o these_o wedge_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 2._o division_n yet_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o debate_v private_o between_o learned_a man_n in_o school_n and_o so_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o private_a write_n wherein_o if_o some_o perhaps_o through_o contention_n of_o wit_n have_v be_v either_o over_o curious_a or_o over_o bold_a and_o have_v over_o shot_n the_o mark_n or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v the_o point_n they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o treat_v of_o or_o through_o ignorance_n or_o favour_n of_o a_o part_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n swerve_v from_o reason_n or_o that_o meaning_n which_o holy_a church_n hold_v it_o be_v great_a uncourtesy_n to_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n to_o abuse_v their_o oversighte_n to_o our_o discreadite_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n for_o excuse_v hereof_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o school_n and_o have_v no_o place_n emonge_v the_o people_n but_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o their_o great_a policy_n to_o keep_v their_o learning_n in_o the_o school_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v nothing_o s._n hierome_n say_v eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la veteri_fw-la auxentium_fw-la &_o in_o nova_fw-la haeresi_fw-la seruatur_fw-la fides_n ut_fw-la aliud_fw-la populi_fw-la audiant_fw-la aliud_fw-la praedicent_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la they_o keep_v one_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o old_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o people_n hear_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v a_o other_o and_o certain_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v use_v happy_a be_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o know_v least_o of_o it_o s._n hilary_n word_n may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o sanctiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la aures_fw-la plebis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corda_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la there_o be_v more_o holiness_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n evasion_n other_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o form_n antoninus_n 13._o gabriel_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o a_o general_n doctrine_n common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o school_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o nomore_o touchinge_v the_o priest_n than_o the_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n and_o very_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o not_o a_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o to_o last_v for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v the_o purporte_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n understande_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n how_o long_o it_o continew_v god_n when_o it_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n &_o how_o long_o they_o may_v adoure_v it_o without_o danger_n &_o when_o they_o may_v safe_o leave_v of_o &_o adoure_n nomore_o for_o during_o the_o time_n it_o be_v god_n who_o so_o adour_v it_o not_o be_v wicked_a &_o godless_a and_o who_o so_o adour_v it_o when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o adour_v a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a judgement_n seem_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o here_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n be_v half_a ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o scholastical_a catholic_a doctor_n for_o he_o confessethe_v that_o either_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o of_o affection_n and_o favour_n of_o part_n they_o have_v sometime_o swerve_v both_o from_o common_a reason_n and_o also_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o may_v stand_v well_o for_o a_o maxima_fw-la as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o m._n hardinge_n whole_a book_n notwithstanding_o these_o doctor_n utteringe_v such_o point_n of_o learning_n be_v never_o think_v to_o publish_v their_o own_o private_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n now_o concern_v this_o article_n whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avouche_v it_o by_o such_o auctority_n as_o m._n jewel_n require_v or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v not_o of_o old_a proof_n of_o a_o few_o new_a controversed_a point_n that_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n plain_o when_o no_o heretic_n have_v assault_v their_o faith_n crafty_o 248_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o due_a consecration_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v â–ª_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n continewe_v those_o form_n continewe_v in_o their_o integrity_n until_o the_o other_o accident_n be_v corrupt_v and_o perish_v as_o if_o the_o colour_n weight_n savour_n taste_n smell_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v and_o quite_o alter_v then_o be_v the_o form_n also_o of_o the_o same_o annichilate_v and_o undo_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o more_o particular_o since_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o 249_o believe_v scripture_n ancient_a doctor_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o truth_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n lead_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o such_o change_n of_o the_o accident_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v suffice_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o case_n of_o their_o remaindre_fw-fr for_o such_o a_o change_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o change_n be_v in_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o colour_n savour_n and_o smell_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v or_o in_o quantity_n as_o if_o thereof_o division_n be_v make_v into_o such_o portion_n in_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reserve_v but_o if_o there_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v if_o they_o be_v present_a then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o when_o the_o colour_n and_o savour_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o on_o the_o quantity_n side_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o small_a cromâ—â—ed_v into_o dust_n and_o the_o wine_n disperse_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n as_o their_o form_n remain_v no_o long_o then_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v
be_v vain_a and_o puff_v up_o the_o mind_n god_n make_v we_o learned_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v humble_v all_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n it_o rejoice_v i_o much_o that_o you_o say_v you_o love_v i_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o old_a friendship_n and_o love_n have_v thus_o write_v to_o i_o how_o be_v it_o our_o old_a private_a frenship_n néedid_v not_o so_o many_o public_a witness_n you_o say_v you_o will_v follow_v the_o late_a part_n of_o chiloes_n counsel_n oderis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la amaturus_fw-la hate_v so_o as_o afterward_o thowe_n may_v love_v bytweene_n which_o your_o two_o saieinge_n of_o hatinge_v and_o love_v i_o know_v not_o how_o yowe_o include_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n onlesse_a you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v hate_v and_o love_n in_o one_o respect_n both_o together_o but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o mean_v it_o how_o be_v it_o touchinge_v your_o friendly_a advice_n i_o may_v answer_v yowe_o likewise_o with_o a_o other_o piece_n of_o chiloes_n counsel_n obsequendum_fw-la est_fw-la amicoâ—_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n a_o man_n may_v follow_v his_o friend_n counsel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o either_o against_o god_n or_o against_o his_o conscience_n 16._o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n say_v unto_o timotheus_n eâ—si_fw-la non_fw-la communicamus_fw-la tecum_fw-la tamen_fw-la amamus_fw-la tâ—_n although_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o yowe_o yet_o we_o love_v yowe_o notwithstanding_o you_o promise_v to_o deal_v herein_o without_o either_o gall_n or_o bitterness_n for_o that_o as_o yowe_o say_v glikes_n nip_v and_o scoff_n bit_n cut_v and_o gird_n these_o be_v your_o word_n become_v not_o your_o stage_n and_o doubtelesse_a such_o kind_n of_o dealing_v as_o it_o be_v most_o commendable_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o seem_v most_o sit_v for_o they_o that_o traveile_v in_o god_n cause_n 11._o christ_n saithe_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o gentle_a but_o who_o be_v word_n than_o be_v these_o m._n hardinge_n from_o what_o spirit_n have_v they_o proceed_v upon_o what_o stage_n be_v they_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o say_v wherewith_o you_o seem_v so_o much_o &_o so_o often_o to_o solace_v yourself_o &_o to_o refreasshe_v your_o spirit_n book_n goliath_n thersites_n rasshe_n presumptuous_a wicked_a unlearned_a ignorant_a peevishe_a lucian_n scoffer_n cogger_n foister_n pearâ—e_v insolent_a vaunter_n bragger_n sectary_n schismatic_n heretic_n sacramentary_n new_a master_n new_a fangler_n false_a reporter_n sclaunderer_n of_o the_o church_n terrible_a seducer_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n sitter_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n monster_n heathen_n publican_n turk_n infidel_n antichristes_n and_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n these_o word_n be_v you_o m._n hardinge_n not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o yowe_o but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o perteine_v directe_o and_o proper_o unto_o yourself_o with_o these_o and_o other_o like_a pearl_n you_o have_v thorough_o beset_v your_o whole_a book_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o glitter_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o reader_n herewith_o your_o stage_n be_v full_o freight_v some_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v vetus_fw-la comoedia_fw-la so_o faitheful_a you_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o kéepinge_v your_o promise_n if_o you_o utter_v such_o word_n of_o pure_a love_n and_o friendship_n what_o then_o may_v we_o look_v for_o if_o you_o once_o begin_v to_o hate_v they_o say_v the_o scorpion_n embrace_v lovinge_o with_o his_o foot_n but_o smite_v his_o poison_n with_o his_o tail_n thus_o you_o suffer_v the_o tempest_n of_o your_o affection_n sometime_o to_o blow_v you_o out_o and_o to_o toss_v yowe_o of_o from_o the_o shore_n in_o a_o man_n of_o profess_a gravity_n reason_n have_v be_v more_o conveniente_a than_o reproach_n such_o eloquence_n may_v better_o become_v some_o of_o your_o young_a jannizer_n who_o as_o their_o friend_n say_v here_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o as_o for_o these_o word_n and_o these_o stage_n they_o may_v not_o well_o chasâ—_n we_o away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v your_o good_a report_n but_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o advertisement_n that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o solomon_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o unto_o a_o man_n seem_v right_a but_o the_o end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o damnation_n be_v common_a &_o touch_v we_o both_o aswell_o yowe_o as_o i_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o more_o yowe_o then_o i_o you_o be_v once_o deceive_v before_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o that_o have_v indifferent_o weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o suddenness_n of_o your_o change_n have_v think_v you_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o much_o more_o deceive_v now_o mark_v i_o beseech_v yowe_o m._n hardinge_n what_o you_o be_v late_o and_o what_o you_o will_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o way_n you_o tread_v then_o and_o what_o way_n you_o bread_n now_o the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o then_o be_v bitweene_n light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n heaven_n &_o hell_n â–ª_o so_o great_a a_o change_n will_v require_v some_o good_a time_n of_o deliberation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v thorough_o change_v as_o you_o say_v and_o if_o you_o be_v touch_v in_o deed_n either_o with_o theâ—_n zele_n of_o god_n or_o with_o the_o love_n of_o your_o brethren_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o yowe_o let_v your_o reader_n understande_v that_o you_o yourself_o sometime_o be_v that_o man_n of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v that_o you_o sometime_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a and_o yet_o the_o end_n thereof_o leadde_a to_o damnation_n that_o you_o sometime_o bend_v your_o whole_a heart_n and_o study_v to_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o you_o preach_v so_o many_o year_n together_o direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o sometime_o wit_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o malice_n deceive_v god_n people_n that_o you_o sometime_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n â–ª_o a_o turk_n a_o heathen_a a_o infidel_n a_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o that_o from_o this_o rueful_a state_n you_o be_v sudden_o change_v not_o by_o read_n or_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o anciente_a father_n but_o only_o for_o that_o you_o see_v the_o prince_n be_v change_v thus_o must_v you_o deal_v m._n hardinge_n if_o you_o deal_v true_o so_o will_v your_o friend_n think_v you_o dissemble_v not_o now_o as_o you_o do_v before_o but_o be_v move_v only_o of_o true_a zele_n &_o pure_a conscience_n certain_o either_o as_o we_o say_v you_o be_v now_o deceive_v or_o at_o the_o jest_n as_o yourself_o must_v needs_o grant_n not_o long_o sithence_o you_o be_v deceive_v and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la erroris_fw-la proprium_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la displicet_fw-la id_fw-la aliis_fw-la quoque_fw-la oportere_fw-la existimet_fw-la displicere_fw-la manichae_n this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o error_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o mislike_v any_o man_n he_o think_v all_o other_o shall_v likewise_o mislike_v the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o adam_n child_n their_o heart_n be_v evermore_o incline_v unto_o ill_a and_o error_n hereof_o false_a prophet_n oftentimes_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v good_a be_v il_fw-fr and_o il_fw-fr be_v good_a light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n be_v light_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o people_n be_v wilful_o leadde_a away_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v sound_o doctrine_n but_o turn_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v fable_n therefore_o salomon_n counsel_n be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o trust_v not_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o choose_v our_o way_n but_o we_o call_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 142._o o_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o that_o saithe_v 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o follow_v i_o 8._o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o we_o thank_v god_n that_o with_o his_o daiespringe_n from_o above_o have_v visit_v we_o and_o direct_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v show_v we_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o anciente_a catholic_a father_n have_v tread_v before_o us._n touchinge_v your_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o the_o denieal_n of_o my_o learning_n which_o i_o trust_v of_o your_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n i_o may_v safe_o deny_v that_o thing_n that_o i_o never_o avouch_v it_o can_v
remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o to_o be_v use_v all_o time_n until_o his_o come_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o or_o all_o other_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v or_o work_v against_o it_o all_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o good_a and_o true_a christian_a man_n have_v for_o proof_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o law_n and_o last_o and_o most_o plain_o the_o 5_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrifice_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v continual_o keep_v and_o use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o this_o day_n touchinge_v doctor_n they_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forewarde_n both_o with_o their_o example_n and_o also_o testimony_n of_o write_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o yet_o through_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n stand_v doubtful_a in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o take_v pain_n to_o travel_v in_o study_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o good_a ancient_a witness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n that_o 6_o mass_n s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n woorship_v god_n every_o day_n with_o the_o same_o service_n as_o priest_n now_o do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o externals_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n apostol_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o witness_n of_o abdias_n first_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n 7_o lie_n and_o see_v christour_n saviour_n infleshe_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n that_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n celebrate_v mass_n in_o ethiopia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n â—lt_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o report_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n general_a that_o s._n james_n write_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o martialis_n one_o of_o the_o lxxii_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o burdeaulx_n in_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o s._n peter_n serve_v god_n in_o like_a sort_n 8_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o clement_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o same_o celebrate_v by_o they_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v assumpt_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o orderinge_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o vii_o deacon_n accord_v to_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o same_o right_n so_o declare_v by_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o mystagogicis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o treat_v of_o 9_z mass_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n in_o write_v set_v forth_o by_o s._n dionyse_n 17._o who_o s._n paul_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o s._n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o timothe_n hear_v thus_o do_v i_o geve_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n but_o a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o proof_n without_o allegation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n apostle_n 32._o and_o apostolic_a man_n 10_o untruth_n i_o do_v further_o refer_v the_o to_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n and_o philosopher_n to_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n to_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n hippolytus_n that_o live_v in_o origens_n time_n who_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la extant_a in_o greek_a make_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n unto_o bishop_n venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la nocteque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la comeye_a bishop_n that_o have_v pure_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v my_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n daily_o 11_z communion_n final_o i_o refer_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o to_o the_o two_o worthy_a father_n basile_n and_o chrisostome_n who_o mass_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o posterity_n at_o this_o time_n extant_a 12_o mass_n among_o all_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o light_o who_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o whole_a mass_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n orationibus_fw-la the_o same_o which_o now_o we_o find_v in_o clement_n much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o basile_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o principal_a part_n to_o that_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o apostolic_a man_n many_o in_o number_n excellent_a in_o learning_n holy_a of_o life_n to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o work_v for_o proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o thâ—oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v move_v by_o m._n juelles_n challenge_n to_o speak_v special_o thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v private_a after_o their_o meanige_n and_o many_o good_a treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o already_o in_o print_n at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v say_v nothing_o thinkinge_v hereof_o as_o sallust_n do_v of_o carthago_n that_o great_a city_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n then_o to_o speak_v few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n grant_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n 4._o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n 7._o and_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n &_o fly_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o beware_v of_o blind_a guide_n 10._o that_o so_o often_o have_v deceive_v they_o 23._o here_o m._n hardinge_n a_o little_a overmuch_o inflame_v his_o choler_n antichriste_n and_o who_o he_o list_v he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o what_o not_o even_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pharisy_n sometime_o say_v 7._o steven_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a temple_n 26._o or_o christ_n have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n i_o will_v not_o answer_n heat_n with_o heat_n but_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n will_v rather_o geve_v place_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n 4._o m._n harding_n know_v that_o s._n gregory_n call_v he_o the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n not_o the_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n as_o do_v lucifer_n and_o name_v himself_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n mauritium_n such_o a_o one_o s._n gregory_n call_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n 197._o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o 1_o if_o we_o have_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o man_n the_o sacrifice_n say_v m._n hardinge_n mass_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n but_o why_o show_v he_o not_o of_o who_o it_o be_v so_o call_v uere_o neither_o the_o hebrews_n in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o s._n cyprian_n nor_o origen_n nor_o lactantius_n nor_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o any_o book_n undoubted_o know_v for_o they_o nor_o his_o own_o doctor_n clement_n abdias_n hippolytus_n ever_o use_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o may_v have_v
clemens_n gelasius_n write_v thus_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v romana_fw-la it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la venerunt_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la esse_fw-la subdenda_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la ariminensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n caesar_fw-la constantini_n filio_fw-la congregaâ—am_fw-la mediante_fw-la tauro_fw-la praefecto_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o in_o aeternum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatam_fw-la item_n itinerarium_fw-la nomine_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la sancti_fw-la clementis_fw-la libri_fw-la octo_fw-la apocryphi_fw-la we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v gelasius_n to_o note_v certain_a book_n which_o be_v come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o catholic_a people_n first_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n geather_v by_o constantiâ—us_n the_o emperor_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n by_o mean_a of_o taurus_n the_o lieutenant_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o we_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o the_o journal_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n eight_o book_n be_v secret_a unlawful_a write_n thus_o we_o see_v diverse_a book_n of_o clement_n condemn_v by_o name_n and_o but_o one_o epistle_n only_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o this_o volume_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n conteininge_v eight_o book_n crabbe_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o peter_n crabbe_n full_o agree_v in_o number_n of_o book_n with_o the_o other_o condemn_v by_o gelasius_n council_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n bessarion_n allege_a parcel_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o long_o write_v thus_o of_o it_o eucharistiae_fw-la licet_fw-la haec_fw-la clementis_fw-la verba_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n scripturas_fw-la commemorari_fw-la solâ—ant_fw-la placet_fw-la tamen_fw-la eye_n inpraesentiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veris_fw-la assentiamus_fw-la albeit_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n be_v account_v among_o secret_a unlawful_a write_n yet_o for_o once_o we_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thus_o m._n hardinge_n clement_n be_v disallow_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n mistrust_v by_o bessarion_n condemn_v by_o gelasius_n keep_v forth_o come_n in_o close_a prison_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n yet_o must_v we_o now_o without_o refusal_n stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n one_o other_o of_o these_o witness_n be_v abdias_n abdias_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o all_o his_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v present_v all_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n that_o may_v gather_v credit_n among_o the_o simple_a of_o this_o abdias_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o his_o name_n be_v so_o glorious_a he_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o find_v and_o set_v abroad_o of_o very_o late_a year_n under_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n by_o one_o wolphgangus_fw-la zazius_n a_o man_n that_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o abdias_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lxxij_o disciple_n order_a bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v many_o whole_a story_n word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o he_o then_o be_v s._n luke_n very_o unthankeful_a that_o never_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o author_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o or_o what_o so_o ever_o this_o abdias_n be_v his_o own_o word_n do_v so_o bewray_v he_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o make_v many_o shameless_a lie_n that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doing_n &_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n then_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n 16._o some_o into_o italy_n some_o into_o asia_n minor_a some_o into_o scythia_n some_o into_o india_n some_o into_o ethiopia_n and_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n a_o sundre_v matthaei_n in_o his_o fable_n of_o iphigenia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n take_v her_o brother_n bâ—or_n be_v then_o christen_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o make_v he_o king_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v afterward_o in_o ethiopia_n the_o space_n of_o lxiij_o year_n and_o further_o make_v mention_n of_o egesippus_fw-la martialis_n that_o live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n after_o christ_n if_o abdias_n be_v alive_a all_o this_o while_n he_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la caguinus_fw-la who_o as_o the_o french_a story_n record_v live_v in_o france_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n a_o liar_n must_v be_v circumspect_a and_o mindful_a what_o he_o say_v aemylius_fw-la if_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v egesippus_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o christ_n if_o he_o see_v egesippus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v christ_n thus_o if_o he_o report_v truth_n in_o the_o one_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o lie_v or_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v be_v abdias_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o vain_a péevishe_a tale_n lay_v out_o with_o falsheade_n wicked_a doctrine_n and_o curious_a conference_n and_o talk_v with_o devil_n thing_n far_o unméete_a for_o that_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n 80._o that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o certain_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichées_fw-fr and_o avoutch_v by_o they_o as_o the_o very_a true_a story_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o report_v the_o fable_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o s._n matthew_n of_o s._n andrew_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o man_n that_o have_v strike_v s._n thomas_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o bring_v the_o same_o man_n hand_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n and_o other_o like_a tale_n even_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o abdias_n against_o one_o adimantus_n he_o write_v thus_o 16._o they_o that_o be_v the_o manichée_n read_v secret_a scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v pure_a and_o perfect_v in_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o s._n thomas_n curse_v a_o man_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v attendite_fw-la qualia_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la de_fw-la maximilla_n uxore_fw-la egetis_fw-la 30._o illam_fw-la noluisse_fw-la viro_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la donasse_n &_o supposuisse_fw-la eucliam_fw-la ancillam_fw-la &_o alias_o simile_n fabulas_fw-la behold_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o be_v write_v of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n that_o she_o be_v once_o christen_v will_v no_o more_o yield_v duty_n unto_o her_o husband_n but_o set_v euclia_n her_o maid_n in_o she_o own_o place_n and_o other_o like_a fable_n all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a tale_n thus_o disallow_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v report_v by_o m._n hardinge_n abdias_n in_o great_a sooth_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v hereof_o the_o more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o i_o see_v a_o book_n so_o full_o of_o tale_n so_o late_o find_v out_o without_o any_o good_a show_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o countenance_n s._n augustine_n seem_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o aduersarium_fw-la write_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n he_o have_v these_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o witness_n out_o of_o secret_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o andrew_n which_o write_n if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 20._o they_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n romana_fw-la the_o like_a judgement_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o gelasius_n who_o also_o saithe_v that_o such_o write_n accord_v to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a provision_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o heretic_n thus_o be_v this_o abdias_n a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a full_a of_o manifest_a lie_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o s._n augustine_n &_o gelasius_n write_v and_o
church_n sing_v with_o he_o then_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n after_o that_o the_o caâ—echumeni_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o energumeni_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o such_o other_o as_z be_v enjoin_v to_o penance_n be_v command_v forth_o and_o so_o there_o remain_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o sight_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n himself_o and_o likewise_o exhort_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o priest_n uncoveringe_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v cover_v and_o in_o one_o cake_n or_o loaf_n and_o dividinge_v the_o same_o into_o many_o portion_n and_o likewise_o dividinge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o mystical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o fulfil_v and_o divide_v unity_n it_o follow_v again_o then_o the_o minister_n receivinge_v himself_o and_o distributinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n unto_o other_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n conclude_v with_o holy_a thanks_n gevinge_v together_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a company_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v say_v himself_o here_o be_v yet_o but_o bare_a witness_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basile_n which_o be_v also_o bring_v for_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o all_o we_o receivinge_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o of_o one_o cup_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v omnes_fw-la the_o priest_n divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o four_o part_n the_o quéerâ—_n sing_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v al._n another_o witness_n be_v chrysostome_n his_o liturgy_n or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n delit_v to_o speak_v chrysostomi_n his_o mass_n be_v thus_o order_v after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o the_o great_a door_n be_v set_v open_a the_o priest_n show_v forth_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n sayinge_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n approach_v you_o near_o the_o deacon_n say_v come_v you_o near_o in_o peace_n the_o people_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n afterward_o the_o mystery_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v ignatius_n a_o other_o witness_n philadelphien_n write_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o philadelphia_n have_v these_o word_n vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dividebatur_fw-la one_o bread_n be_v break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n what_o need_v it_o i_o to_o discourse_v further_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o few_o i_o doubt_n not_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v how_o faithful_o these_o man_n allege_v the_o catholic_a father_n only_o amasinge_v the_o reader_n with_o naked_a name_n here_o we_o see_v such_o as_o can_v not_o communicate_v be_v command_v forth_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v sing_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o together_o such_o mass_n they_o be_v that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v witness_v of_o and_o of_o other_o mass_n they_o know_v none_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o like_o a_o crafty_a apothecary_n in_o his_o mark_n or_o paper_n he_o have_v the_o mass_n but_o in_o his_o box_n he_o have_v the_o communion_n but_o he_o will_v say_v he_o allege_v all_o these_o doctor_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n first_o there_o be_v very_o small_a proufe_v in_o such_o witness_n as_o say_v nothing_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a kind_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o use_v so_o large_a digression_n from_o the_o mater_fw-la before_o you_o once_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o you_o have_v any_o at_o all_o you_o have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o you_o have_v none_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v christ_n institution_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n appoint_v touchinge_v hippolytus_n martyr_n the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n that_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v live_v in_o origens_n time_n and_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a book_n of_o small_a price_n and_o as_o small_a credit_n late_o set_v abroad_o in_o print_n about_o seven_o year_n paste_n before_o never_o acquaint_v in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v m._n hardinge_n ancient_a authority_n for_o his_o mass_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v some_o simple_a man_n that_o write_v the_o book_n both_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o common_o be_v very_o childish_a 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o begin_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o his_o book_n with_o enim_fw-la which_o a_o very_a child_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o have_v many_o vain_a gheass_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o saithe_v and_o soothe_o avoutch_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o no_o man_n and_o shall_v only_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o s._n paul_n call_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o further_a fantasy_n that_o antichriste_n shall_v subdue_v the_o king_n of_o egypte_n aphrica_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n peccati_fw-la and_o that_o s._n john_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o apocalyps_n or_o revelation_n shall_v come_v again_o with_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o reprove_v antichriste_n and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o without_o either_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n martyr_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_n that_o book_n namely_o upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o allege_v the_o apocalyps_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o token_n either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o of_o marvelous_a oblivion_n moreover_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o begin_v which_o be_v a_o heresy_n with_o other_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n many_o more_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctor_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o he_o here_o allege_v venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la noctéque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quot_fw-la idie_fw-la if_o he_o will_v precise_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o must_v all_o other_o priest_n stand_v back_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o bishop_n only_o for_o although_o they_o offer_v up_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v accord_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v priest_n only_o and_o not_o bisshoppe_n if_o he_o will_v make_v reckeninge_v of_o this_o word_n quotidiè_fw-la daily_o then_o where_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n stand_v that_o scarce_o have_v leisure_n to_o sacrifice_n once_o through_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o they_o say_v how_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n offer_v up_o unto_o christ_n himself_o how_o be_v christ_n both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o also_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mass_n that_o hippolytus_n here_o speak_v of_o how_o be_v it_o offer_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o hostiensis_n saithe_v missarum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o canon_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o night_n season_n savinge_v only_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n nativity_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o hippolytus_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n like_v as_o s._n peter_n also_o call_v they_o 2._o and_o that_o every_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n make_v unto_o god_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o that_o one_o and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hippolytus_n plain_a and_o without_o â—avil_v
and_o thus_o shall_v christ_n call_n be_v very_o comfortable_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n now_o this_o presuppose_a that_o the_o mass_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o say_v somewhat_o of_o private_a mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v it_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o ground_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o doctor_n such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v forth_o lay_v up_o in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o hide_a from_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o now_o of_o late_o find_v out_o by_o chance_n some_o in_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o arch_n under_o the_o ground_n some_o so_o deface_v with_o mould_n and_o canker_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o geasse_v their_o meaning_n some_o full_a of_o impudent_a lie_n and_o fable_n one_o parcel_n not_o agréeinge_v with_o another_o some_o divise_v and_o write_v by_o heretic_n and_o ever_o mistrust_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o every_o of_o these_o as_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v full_o reportinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o manifest_o testifieinge_v against_o private_a mass_n these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a ground_n now_o judge_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n what_o worthy_a buildinge_n may_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o doubtless_o this_o begin_v be_v very_o simple_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o storm_v so_o much_o at_o private_a mass_n be_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o which_o thing_n they_o express_v with_o great_a villainy_n of_o word_n people_n now_o in_o case_n the_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o worthy_o to_o receive_v their_o housel_n every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o look_v hourly_o to_o be_v catch_v and_o do_v to_o death_n in_o he_o persecution_n of_o paynime_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o hence_o sine_fw-la viatico_fw-la without_o their_o voyage_n provision_n what_o shall_v these_o man_n have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n perhaps_o they_o will_v find_v other_o defaulte_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o against_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o al._n so_o the_o right_a of_o their_o cause_n depend_v of_o the_o missedoinge_a of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o will_v amend_v these_o folk_n shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o recante_o or_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n to_o other_o defaulte_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o untrue_o surmise_v answer_n shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o now_o touchinge_v this_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v commit_v there_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n have_v no_o compartener_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o mass_n it_o proceed_v of_o lack_n of_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n part_n not_o of_o envy_n or_o malice_n of_o his_o part_n the_o feast_n be_v common_a 13_o man_n all_o be_v invite_v they_o may_v come_v that_o list_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v that_o be_v dispose_v and_o prove_v none_o be_v thrust_v away_o that_o thus_o come_v it_o may_v be_v obtrude_v to_o none_o violent_o ne_o offer_v to_o none_o rash_o well_o none_o come_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a priest_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n feelinge_v himself_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o and_o imbar_v from_o celebratinge_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n accord_v to_o his_o commandment_n from_o his_o duty_n of_o gevinge_v of_o thanks_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n be_v thank_v both_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o teachinge_a notwithstanding_o these_o slanderous_a report_n be_v void_a of_o villainy_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o defect_n in_o we_o this_o man_n of_o his_o courtesy_n shall_v not_o have_v supply_v it_o with_o a_o other_o villainy_n here_o m._n hardinge_n grant_v mass_n that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n and_o so_o consequent_o unaware_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o private_a mass_n which_o as_o he_o say_v come_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v shall_v have_v no_o better_o begin_v one_o special_a principle_n of_o these_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o embarre_v the_o people_n from_o read_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n b._n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o know_v nothing_o for_o that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o precious_a stone_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o yet_o now_o must_v their_o negligence_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v the_o better_a to_o be_v consider_v eckius_fw-la pigghius_n hosius_n and_o other_o have_v often_o cry_v out_o amain_o in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpite_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o lùther_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v and_o where_o be_v your_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o your_o kingdom_n before_o your_o people_n first_o begin_v to_o grow_v negligent_a and_o to_o want_n devotion_n some_o have_v say_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n some_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m._n hardinge_n say_v better_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n charity_n say_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o the_o people_n be_v careless_a but_o therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o oversée_v and_o control_v the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o negligence_n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o tiethe_n or_o other_o paimente_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o suffer_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v negligent_a neither_o shall_v their_o negligence_n stand_v for_o excuse_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o case_n touch_v god_n 84._o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o the_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o bracara_n in_o spain_n decree_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n resort_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n sva_fw-la and_o for_o negligence_n or_o wantonness_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o reverend_a mystery_n do_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n we_o decree_v that_o such_o one_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n until_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n thus_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o flatter_v and_o favour_v the_o people_n negligence_n in_o this_o case_n as_o m._n harding_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v but_o exhort_v warn_v reproove_v rebuke_v they_o call_v they_o malapert_n and_o impudent_a 3._o that_o will_v be_v present_a and_o not_o receive_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o negligence_n but_o these_o man_n contrariwise_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o their_o brethren_n and_o suppress_v their_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o and_o apply_v christ_n death_n unto_o they_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o very_a hear_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o meritorious_a and_o thus_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o increase_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v nothing_o negligence_n they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o hear_v nothing_o and_o save_v only_o a_o few_o childish_a and_o unséemely_a gesture_n they_o see_v nothing_o neither_o comfort_n nor_o memory_n of_o christ_n nor_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n therefore_o they_o stand_v thus_o back_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o how_o be_v it_o people_n what_o need_v m._n harding_n thus_o to_o charge_v
then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v his_o mass_n by_o priest_n he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v help_n at_o lay_v man_n hand_n how_o be_v it_o this_o doubt_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o lie_v man_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o take_v a_o precedent_n of_o lay_a man_n for_o priest_n to_o follow_v let_v he_o rather_o reason_n thus_o this_o manner_n of_o private_a receive_n at_o home_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o lie_v man_n council_n for_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o godly_a bishop_n in_o general_a council_n 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n tertullian_n exhortinge_v his_o wife_n that_o if_o he_o die_v before_o she_o mass_n she_o marry_v not_o again_o special_o to_o a_o infidel_n â–ª_o show_v that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o will_v be_v hear_v for_o she_o to_o observe_v her_o religion_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n uxorâ—_n saithe_v thus_o non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la quid_fw-la secretò_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n et_fw-la si_fw-la sciverit_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la credet_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o eat_v secret_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o do_v know_v he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o 27_o him_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v he_o have_v the_o like_o sayinge_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la which_o place_n plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o three_o great_a point_n by_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o gospeler_n utter_o deny_v the_o one_o that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v keep_v the_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o alone_a without_o other_o company_n the_o third_o that_o the_o thing_n reverent_o and_o devoute_o before_o other_o meat_n receive_v be_v not_o bread_n as_o the_o infidel_n then_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n now_o believe_v but_o he_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christian_a people_n or_o who_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v 28_o father_n our_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o by_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n as_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n deliver_v to_o devoute_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o sacrament_n consecrate_a in_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o to_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o it_o every_o morning_n fast_v as_o their_o devotion_n serve_v they_o so_o secret_o as_o they_o may_v that_o the_o infidel_n shall_v not_o espy_v they_o nor_o get_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o may_v not_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o solemn_a congregation_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o infidel_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v neither_o shall_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v excuse_v they_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n if_o the_o sole_a communion_n have_v be_v express_o forbid_v as_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n by_o those_o that_o uphold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o origen_n that_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n do_v write_v of_o the_o great_a reverence_n fear_v and_o warenesse_n that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n use_v in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o clean_a linen_n clothe_v to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o do_v the_o like_a though_o unwoorthe_o after_o this_o sort_n cum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la arcam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la domini_fw-la sanctum_fw-la fuit_fw-la lapsis_fw-la manibus_fw-la indignis_fw-la tentasset_fw-la aperire_fw-la igne_fw-la inde_fw-la surgente_fw-la deterrita_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la auderet_fw-la attingere_fw-la when_o a_o certain_a woman_n go_v about_o to_o open_v her_o chest_n wherein_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o unwoorthy_a hand_n she_o be_v fray_v with_o fire_n that_o rise_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n report_v the_o manner_n of_o keepinge_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o devoute_a christian_a person_n alone_o at_o convenient_a time_n the_o example_n of_o serapion_n of_o who_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v 44._o recite_v by_o eusebius_n confirm_v our_o purpose_n of_o the_o single_a communion_n this_o serapion_n one_o of_o alexandria_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o li_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n before_o he_o depart_v send_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n be_v himself_o sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v give_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o come_v of_o that_o errant_a parum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quod_fw-la infusum_fw-la iussit_fw-la seni_fw-la praeberi_fw-la a_o little_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n and_o when_o this_o solemnity_n be_v doom_n say_v the_o story_n as_o though_o he_o have_v break_v certain_a chain_n and_o â—yves_n he_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n cheerful_o the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n shâ—oteth_v fair_a but_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n to_o prove_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o lack_v of_o priest_n he_o allege_v tertullians_n wife_n certain_a woman_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o serapion_n boy_n not_o the_o fit_a people_n that_o may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o folly_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v he_o have_v beside_o give_v a_o special_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n by_o these_o word_n proof_n for_o private_a mass_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o mind_v no_o more_o to_o slip_v away_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o single_a communion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o but_o simple_o and_o plain_o as_o he_o have_v here_o note_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a term_n of_o private_a mass_n for_o else_o his_o note_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n as_o touchinge_v tertullian_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o tyrant_n under_o who_o they_o live_v be_v often_o drive_v to_o pray_v a_o sunder_o wherefore_o when_o they_o may_v priuâ—ly_o assemble_v together_o beside_o that_o they_o present_o receive_v there_o they_o reserve_v certain_a portion_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v receive_v afterward_o in_o their_o house_n at_o home_n to_o put_v they_o daily_o the_o better_a in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_z s._n hierome_n write_v of_o he_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n write_v unto_o she_o a_o exhortation_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o first_o from_o the_o world_n that_o she_o will_v remain_v still_o unmarried_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o match_v with_o any_o heathen_a show_v she_o the_o danger_n that_o thereof_o may_v ensue_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v suffer_v neither_o to_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n nor_o to_o watch_v nor_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o saithe_v thus_o vxorem_fw-la and_o will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o eat_v before_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v here_o m._n harding_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v odious_a unto_o he_o in_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n call_v we_o gospeler_n gospeler_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o gospel_n that_o he_o so_o wilful_o have_v forsake_v return_v to_o his_o old_a vomit_n and_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n three_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n notwithstanding_o his_o private_a mass_n be_v none_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v otherwhere_o of_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o question_n in_o the_o third_o m._n hardinge_n have_v manifest_o corrupt_v both_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n he_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v no_o bread_n but_o so_o tertullian_n say_v not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o husband_n will_v think_v it_o only_o
be_v bishop_n in_o milan_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o be_v also_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o few_o the_o like_a in_o those_o day_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o learn_v that_o ever_o he_o say_v private_a mass_n but_o only_o when_o he_o lay_v breathless_a in_o his_o death_n bed_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o single_a communion_n i_o use_v their_o own_o term_n i_o desire_v m._n jewel_n to_o reason_n with_o i_o sober_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o private_a mass_n i_o think_v what_o so_o ever_o your_o opinion_n be_v herein_o your_o answer_n shall_v be_v you_o allow_v not_o the_o private_a mass_n for_o as_o touchinge_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n 33_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v frequent_v accord_v to_o his_o institution_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o make_v it_o so_o light_a as_o you_o list_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o you_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v for_o proufe_v of_o your_o great_a number_n of_o article_n will_v be_v find_v against_o you_o i_o mean_v doctor_n general_a counsel_n the_o most_o ancient_a the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o scripture_n i_o add_v further_a reason_n consent_v universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o tradition_n ground_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n begin_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o you_o m_o jewel_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n in_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a book_n you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n you_o pretend_v to_o disallow_v yea_o most_o vehement_o to_o improve_v the_o private_a mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v doctor_n without_o reason_n now_o he_o bring_v reason_n without_o doctor_n and_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n saithe_v he_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v private_a mass_n i_o trust_v he_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v whereof_o he_o have_v discourse_v all_o this_o while_n neither_o do_v the_o matter_n rest_n upon_o that_o point_n what_o i_o list_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v but_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v or_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o mark_v well_o good_a christian_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o handesome_o m._n harding_n convei_v and_o shift_v his_o hand_n to_o deceive_v thy_o sight_n first_o he_o have_v hitherto_o foreborne_v both_o the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o proufe_v of_o private_a mass_n and_o only_o have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o sole_a receivinge_n and_o single_a communion_n and_o so_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o deny_v and_o that_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o wherein_o the_o whole_a question_n stand_v he_o have_v leafte_o utter_o untouched_a now_o he_o demand_v whether_o i_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o the_o private_a mass_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o private_a mass_n and_o sole_a receive_v be_v so_o sudden_o grow_v in_o one_o sure_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o one_o neither_o who_o so_o ever_o receive_v alone_a do_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n say_v private_a mass_n this_o so_o sudden_a alter_v of_o term_n may_v breed_v suspicion_n that_o he_o further_o interlace_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o other_o conveyance_n to_o blind_v thy_o sight_n as_o utter_o nothing_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n import_v private_a mass_n nor_o do_v sole_a receivinge_n imply_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o for_o short_a answer_n we_o have_v that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n â–ª_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o this_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v mere_a injurious_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n these_o be_v but_o empty_a word_n without_o weigh_v and_o prove_v nothing_o in_o my_o little_a book_n say_v he_o i_o disallow_v the_o private_a mass_n if_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o book_n for_o that_o it_o be_v little_a he_o may_v consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o either_o hippolytus_n martyr_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o amphilochius_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o shortness_n he_o make_v no_o small_a account_n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v i_o dissallowe_v private_a mass_n i_o disallow_v that_o thing_n that_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v disallow_v and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o not_o long_o since_o open_o and_o earnest_o disallow_v both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpitte_n until_o he_o be_v sudden_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o two_o word_n private_a mass_n i_o can_v no_o better_o say_v than_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o say_v of_o that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v call_v deus_fw-la 30._o god_n si_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la perpendimus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la syllabae_fw-la sin_n pondus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la universa_fw-la pernicies_fw-la if_o we_o weight_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v but_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a destruction_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n upon_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o enter_v further_o in_o reason_n with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o this_o argument_n if_o private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o it_o be_v private_a after_o your_o meaning_n be_v reprovable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o single_a communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o the_o single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a yea_o good_a and_o godly_a ergo_fw-la the_o private_a mass_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v private_a be_v not_o reprovable_a but_o to_o be_v allow_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v frequent_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n then_o must_v you_o show_v for_o what_o else_o you_o do_v reprove_v private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a then_o for_o single_a communion_n if_o you_o show_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o do_v you_o digress_v from_o our_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n the_o minor_a you_o can_v deny_v seinge_v you_o see_v how_o sufficient_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o so_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o that_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v private_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a as_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n out_o of_o all_o these_o former_a authority_n of_o tertullians_n wife_n monk_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v man_n woman_n and_o boy_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v this_o conclusion_n which_o as_o he_o will_v have_v folk_n think_v stand_v so_o sounde_o on_o every_o side_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v the_o private_a mass_n be_v single_a communion_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a this_o syllogism_n unto_o the_o unskilful_a may_v seem_v somewhat_o terrible_a as_o a_o vizard_n unto_o a_o child_n that_o can_v not_o judge_v what_o be_v within_o it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n that_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o woorthe_a nothing_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v open_v the_o error_n by_o a_o other_o like_a the_o ministration_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o single_a communion_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n ergo_fw-la the_o ministration_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o like_a form_n and_o like_a term_n and_o as_o this_o be_v deceiteful_a so_o be_v the_o other_o likewise_o deceiteful_a the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v call_v the_o
and_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v about_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n at_o that_o time_n 39_o sythence_o he_o say_v mass_n in_o his_o chapel_n have_v none_o other_o body_n with_o he_o but_o his_o servant_n when_o the_o patriarch_n have_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n they_o three_o only_o begin_v to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o so_o forth_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o word_n forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgeve_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o beeke_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n then_o the_o patriarch_n hold_v his_o peace_n also_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n remain_v alone_o sayeinge_v forth_o the_o verse_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v then_o the_o holy_a â—ather_n turn_v himself_o towards_o he_o by_z and_o by_o saithe_n with_o a_o mild_a voice_n consider_v with_o how_o terrible_a word_n thou_o say_v to_o god_n that_o as_o i_o forgive_v so_o forgive_v thou_o i_o also_o where_o at_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o â—ier_n forth_o with_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o the_o holy_a father_n foot_n sayeinge_v my_o lord_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bid_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o do_v i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o enemy_n without_o all_o dissemble_a here_o m._n jewel_n will_v grant_v fâ—ble_n iâ—rowe_n â—rowe_z that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n the_o place_n be_v private_a the_o audience_n not_o public_a nor_o common_a the_o purpose_n touch_v the_o noble_a man_n be_v private_a the_o communion_n also_o private_a i_o mean_v for_o the_o patriarch_n part_n alone_o for_o biside_n that_o the_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o communicantes_fw-la he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o noble_a man_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o where_o as_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n before_o bring_v he_o to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a conjecture_n he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o and_o again_o though_o he_o have_v conceive_v no_o distrust_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n upon_o this_o holy_a policy_n yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n forthwith_o without_o further_a and_o more_o mature_a probation_n and_o examination_n which_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o case_n require_v will_v have_v admit_v he_o to_o receive_v our_o lord_n body_n so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a now_o for_o the_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o straight_a case_n that_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n as_o alexandria_n be_v understand_v that_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v without_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o m._n jewel_n hold_v opinion_n except_o he_o have_v a_o number_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o his_o spiritual_a flock_n with_o he_o at_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o one_o only_a and_o he_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n he_o be_v noâ—_n so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v let_v from_o receivinge_v by_o some_o sudden_a pang_n come_v upon_o he_o or_o with_o some_o cogitation_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n sudden_o come_n to_o his_o mind_n if_o either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o let_v have_v chance_v in_o what_o case_n have_v the_o patriarch_n be_v then_o he_o have_v be_v like_o by_o m._n juel_n doctrine_n to_o have_v break_a christ_n institution_n and_o so_o god_n commandment_n through_o a_o other_o defect_n which_o be_v strange_a but_o i_o judge_v that_o m._n jewel_n who_o harp_v so_o many_o jar_a argument_n against_o private_a mass_n upon_o the_o very_a word_n communion_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o for_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a 4â—_n communion_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n very_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o sermon_n that_o all_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o reâ—eive_v or_o to_o be_v episcopuâ—_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o to_o a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o be_v the_o best_a proufe_v of_o all_o other_o a_o short_a answer_n may_v well_o serve_v it_o for_o be_v but_o a_o little_a view_v it_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n itself_o there_o be_v neither_o authority_n in_o the_o tale_n nor_o weight_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la the_o translation_n be_v péevishe_a and_o all_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n augustine_n say_v 1â—2_n that_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n name_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o prevail_v in_o disputation_n against_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v understande_v they_o have_v some_o company_n of_o their_o side_n therefore_o for_o a_o show_n subscribe_v their_o article_n with_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o oftentimes_o such_o as_o never_o be_v donatist_n such_o a_o policy_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o begin_v to_o practice_v for_o what_o be_v this_o leontius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n or_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n before_o i_o trow_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sleaper_n to_o help_v he_o to_o mass_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v what_o this_o strange_a doctor_n be_v what_o book_n he_o write_v year_n where_o when_o in_o what_o age_n and_o in_o what_o credit_n he_o live_v if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o john_n the_o almonar_n live_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o leontius_n that_o write_v his_o life_n a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o this_o one_o circumstance_n will_v have_v answer_v the_o matter_n whole_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v true_a almonar_n yet_o my_o assertion_n stand_v still_o good_a that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v his_o private_a mass_n vincentius_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o call_v speculum_fw-la write_v thus_o 17._o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a bonifacius_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o bonifacius_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v itself_o by_o that_o title_n the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o augustine_n that_o be_v call_v the_o english_a man_n bishop_n 610._o died_z the_o year_n folowinge_v john_n the_o almonar_n be_v in_o great_a fame_n at_o which_o time_n also_o mahomet_n first_o spread_v his_o religion_n in_o arabia_n the_o same_o computation_n of_o year_n appear_v in_o freculphus_n sabellicus_n palmerius_n and_o other_o wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v this_o tale_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o bewraye_v his_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n and_o provinge_v that_o his_o mass_n be_v of_o the_o very_a age_n of_o mahomet_n but_o to_o leave_v both_o thaduantage_n of_o the_o time_n &_o also_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o author_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o do_v &_o if_o john_n the_o almonar_n say_v this_o private_a mass_n in_o his_o chapel_n how_o safe_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n violatores_fw-la which_o to_o break_v damasus_n saithe_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m._n hardinge_n leontius_n say_v john_n the_o almonar_n say_v mass_n in_o his_o oratory_n at_o home_n be_v sure_a of_o no_o more_o company_n but_o of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n alone_o quoque_fw-la but_o pope_n soter_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n straite_o command_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o company_n of_o two_o together_o illud_fw-la and_o again_o that_o no_o priest_n dare_v to_o minister_n without_o the_o company_n of_o some_o other_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o unicuique_fw-la council_n hold_v at_o orleans_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o it_o be_v lauful_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v a_o chapel_n in_o his_o house_n but_o to_o have_v mass_n say_v there_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o the_o 58._o council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o oblation_n at_o home_n likewise_o 4._o pope_n felix_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n but_o upon_o exceedinge_v great_a necessity_n the_o same_o order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o acon_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o counsel_n which_o decree_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o straight_o
patrum_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o entitle_v this_o book_n by_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n have_v furnish_v the_o same_o with_o many_o unsaverie_a vain_a tale_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o they_o so_o impudent_a once_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o peevishe_a fable_n of_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n with_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o great_a stay_n of_o m._n hardinge_n cause_n rest_v hereupon_o and_o many_o be_v amaze_v with_o the_o strangeness_n hereof_o and_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o as_o though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o good_a truth_n and_o special_o for_o that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v have_v and_o it_o will_v be_v chargeable_a to_o send_v to_o verona_n into_o italy_n for_o a_o copy_n suffer_v i_o therefore_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o geve_v thou_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a of_o thou_o self_n to_o judge_v further_o and_o to_o see_v by_o what_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n prove_v his_o private_a mass_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o idle_a talk_n and_o conference_n with_o devil_n marcionem_fw-la the_o uision_n the_o dream_n the_o fable_n and_o other_o fantastical_a vanity_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a content_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o new_a book_n tertullian_n have_v a_o good_a discreet_a saie_v furibus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la semper_fw-la excidere_fw-la solent_fw-la in_o indicium_fw-la the_o thief_n evermore_o leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o let_v we_o therefore_o compare_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n with_o socrates_n sozomenus_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n of_o approve_a credit_n that_o have_v of_o purpose_n write_v s._n basiles_n life_n socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n say_v 17._o that_o basile_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v libanius_n scholar_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basilij_fw-la basil_n be_v libanius_n school_v fellow_n nazianzene_n and_o gregorius_n presbyter_n say_v that_o basile_n continue_v at_o caesaria_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n there_o before_o he_o go_v into_o pontus_n nazianzeni_fw-la m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v that_o at_o his_o return_n from_o pontus_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o eusebius_n know_v he_o not_o neither_o have_v ever_o speak_v with_o he_o or_o see_v he_o before_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basile_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o themperour_n julianus_n whereupon_o also_o be_v found_v a_o great_a many_o fond_a fable_n nazianzene_n his_o near_a friend_n saithe_v basilij_fw-la he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n there_o a_o long_a while_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o themperour_n valens_n and_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o at_o all_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o julianus_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n tell_v a_o long_a tale_n julian._n how_o that_o s._n mercury_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lady_n take_v his_o own_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o chapel_n where_o it_o be_v keapte_v and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o same_o into_o the_o field_n 25._o &_o slay_v themperoure_n julian_n &_o that_o the_o same_o spear_n be_v find_v bloody_a afterward_o nazianzene_n socrates_n theodoretus_n and_o sozomenus_n say_v 21._o it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basile_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o julian_n theodoretus_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v one_o julianus_n sabba_n that_o foretell_v it_o &_o not_o s._n basile_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v themperour_n valens_n yield_v &_o give_v place_n unto_o basile_n sozomenus_n saithe_v themperour_n continue_v still_o his_o purpose_n 23._o and_o will_v not_o yield_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v nazianzenus_n be_v present_a at_o s._n basiles_n burial_n monodia_fw-la nazianzene_n himself_o that_o aught_o to_o know_v it_o best_o saithe_v he_o come_v afterward_o and_o be_v not_o present_a gregorius_n presbyter_n saithe_v nazianzene_n come_v a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o basile_n be_v bury_v nazianzen_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o he_o say_v nazianzenus_n come_v in_o all_o haste_n and_o see_v the_o bliss_v body_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v bury_v whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o amphilochius_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a nor_o circumspect_a in_o his_o talk_n for_o if_o nazianzene_n see_v s._n basiles_n body_n how_o be_v it_o bury_v if_o it_o be_v bury_v how_o can_v he_o see_v it_o again_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n say_v gregory_n nazianzene_n rule_v the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n by_o thapostolike_a see_v he_o must_v needs_o mean_v either_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n if_o he_o mean_v rome_n nazianzene_n be_v never_o bishop_n there_o if_o he_o mean_v constantinople_n where_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v bishop_n yet_o be_v that_o never_o call_v thapostolike_a see_v and_o so_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o mean_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n now_o judge_v thou_o indifferent_o good_a christian_a reader_n whether_o amphilochius_n the_o bishop_n of_o iconium_n s._n basiles_n special_a &_o near_a friend_n write_n of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v so_o well_o can_v possible_o so_o many_o way_n be_v deceive_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v know_v he_o better_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v this_o authority_n â–ª_o how_o be_v it_o ulpian_n saithe_v etiam_fw-la monstra_fw-la &_o poâ—tentosi_fw-la partus_fw-la prosunt_fw-la even_o monster_n and_o il_fw-mi shape_a child_n may_v go_v for_o child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n thus_o tell_v on_o his_o tale_n basile_n saithe_v he_o be_v once_o make_v bishop_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n he_o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n come_v again_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o minister_v every_o day_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n bring_v bread_n with_o he_o awake_v basile_n and_o bid_v he_o up_o and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n up_o he_o arise_v be_v straight_o at_o the_o aultare_fw-la say_v his_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o his_o paper_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n lay_v it_o down_o again_o break_v it_o in_o three_o part_n receive_v one_o reserve_v a_o other_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o hang_v up_o the_o third_o in_o a_o golden_a doove_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v still_o present_a who_o come_v purposely_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v basile_n to_o mass_n we_o may_v now_o the_o better_a believe_v homer_n that_o juppiter_n with_o his_o god_n go_v down_o sometime_o for_o his_o pleasure_n to_o banquet_v in_o ethiopia_n or_o that_o a_o 29._o angel_n evermore_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o marcus_n that_o holy_a mounke_n or_o that_o 26._o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n aemiliâ—s_n or_o that_o aemiliâ—s_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o remigius_n with_o a_o box_n of_o holy_a oil_n fable_n or_o that_o when_o holy_a arnulphus_n begin_v matin_n at_o midnight_n and_o say_v domine_fw-la labia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o monk_n be_v a_o sleep_v a_o number_n of_o angel_n supply_v the_o lack_n and_o answer_v he_o et_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la annuntiabit_fw-la jaudem_fw-la tuam_fw-la but_o m._n harding_n lay_v on_o more_o weight_n and_o force_v this_o fable_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a tale_n there_o be_v not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o be_v he_o content_a to_o take_v pain_n cunning_o to_o falsify_v the_o text_n and_o seven_o time_n together_o to_o translate_v it_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n for_o with_o he_o offer_v sacrificium_fw-la be_v to_o say_v mass_n likewise_o ministrare_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o ministerium_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o as_o midas_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o touch_v have_v power_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o gold_n so_o m._n hardinge_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o touch_v have_v a_o special_a power_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o his_o mass_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n the_o circumstance_n and_o weigh_v the_o likelihoode_n of_o this_o matter_n basile_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o have_v more_o fancy_n to_o his_o own_o word_n than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o awake_v stand_v up_o and_o sudden_o be_v
these_o in_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la dixi_fw-la neque_fw-la consului_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la intentio_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquot_fw-la episcopi_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alicui_fw-la incipiant_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la porrigere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ita_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la &_o mandaretur_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la neither_o have_v i_o say_v nor_o counsel_v nor_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o any_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n begin_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o geve_v both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n onlesse_a it_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o command_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o gréeve_v m._n hardinge_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v we_o to_o luther_n himself_o that_o seinge_v his_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o ourself_o and_o thus_o with_o one_o poor_a syllable_n he_o think_v it_o good_a merry_o to_o refreashe_v himself_o &_o yet_o touchinge_v inconstancy_n wherein_o he_o so_o triumph_v against_o d._n luther_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o d._n luther_n in_o all_o his_o life_n never_o change_v but_o once_o &_o that_o from_o manifest_a error_n to_o the_o open_a confess_v truth_n but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o how_o good_a occasion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v have_v change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o whole_a faith_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o so_o much_o will_v i_o not_o now_o have_v toutch_v savinge_v only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v against_o christ_n 11._o besides_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o school_n who_o affirm_v it_o in_o vehement_a word_n what_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o after_o he_o mention_v each_o kind_n apart_o &_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n so_o he_o also_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v both_o at_o christ_n hand_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o use_n &_o behoove_v of_o the_o people_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n cry_v so_o often_o against_o we_o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n well_o or_o have_v confer_v herein_o with_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n he_o will_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o 3._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o for_o shortness_n sake_n to_o allege_v but_o one_o s._n cyprian_n word_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a quidam_fw-la vel_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o sanctifie_v the_o cup_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v est_fw-la and_o add_v further_a if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o error_n seeinge_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o unto_o the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o onlesse_a we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o these_o few_o word_n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n both_o do_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n tradition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o here_o can_v m._n hardinge_n steal_v away_o in_o the_o mist_n &_o say_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v all_o this_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o very_a word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la that_o be_v in_o sanctifieinge_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o ministringe_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o if_o s._n cyprian_n may_v well_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la which_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n will_v use_v no_o wine_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v consecrate_v water_n &_o minister_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o against_o our_o adversary_n which_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n no_o cup_n at_o al._n wherefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n not_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o cast_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o discipline_n and_o to_o commit_v not_o worldly_a but_o spiritual_a robbery_n and_o adultery_n while_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n steal_v away_o both_o the_o say_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v god_n commandment_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n what_o be_v chaff_n in_o comparison_n of_o corn_n 23._o therefore_o will_v i_o upon_o these_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n each_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deceive_v my_o people_n in_o their_o lie_n and_o in_o their_o error_n the_o word_n that_o luther_n write_v to_o they_o of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o other_o here_o report_v be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o gospels_n aâ—d_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o write_v afterward_o as_o note_v of_o inconstancy_n then_o m._n hardinge_n sermon_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o that_o he_o write_v now_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n thus_o he_o wrotâ—_n before_o he_o have_v conceive_v perfect_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o he_o appearinge_v unto_o he_o sensible_o have_v be_v instruct_v with_o argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 51_o crosse._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v utter_o be_v abolish_v â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d wrâ—te_n hereof_o far_o otherwise_o si_fw-mi quo_fw-la caâ—u_fw-la concilium_fw-la statueret_fw-la minime_fw-la omnium_fw-la nos_fw-la vellemus_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la potiriâ—imo_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o despectum_fw-la concilij_fw-la vellemus_fw-la aut_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la neutra_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la utraque_fw-la potiâ—â—_n &_o eos_fw-la plave_n anathema_n habere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la talis_fw-la concilij_fw-la authoritate_fw-la potirentur_fw-la viraque_fw-la â—f_n in_o any_o case_n the_o council_n will_v so_o ordain_v we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o even_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n we_o will_v have_v one_o kind_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a both_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o accurse_a who_o so_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n will_v have_v both_o these_o word_n declare_v what_o spirit_n luther_n be_v of_o they_o show_v he_o like_o himself_o who_o so_o ever_o read_v his_o book_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n shall_v find_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o write_v man_n so_o arrogant_o ne_o so_o despiteful_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o so_o contrary_o to_o himself_o which_o mark_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o see_v they_o but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n â–ª_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o scholar_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o damnation_n utter_o overthrow_v and_o sin_v inexcusable_o as_o one_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o for_o excuse_v hereof_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v so_o nor_o for_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_a unlawful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v stir_v by_o hatred_n and_o anger_n so_o to_o do_v his_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o much_o plain_o provocatus_fw-la imo_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o raptus_fw-la i_o write_v this_o saithe_v he_o otherwise_o than_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n provoke_v and_o by_o violence_n pull_v to_o it_o whether_o
retinuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la temerè_fw-la condemnandi_fw-la aut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la that_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o do_v that_o holy_a church_n make_v it_o free_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n yet_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o hereby_o no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o any_o body_n rash_o to_o condemn_v the_o use_n which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n keapte_v nor_o to_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o sooth_o he_o which_o will_v have_v it_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v seem_v plain_o enough_o to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v institute_v or_o command_v of_o christ_n toutchinge_v this_o matter_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o they_o which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n who_o be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o itself_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v confess_v against_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o sect_n not_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n but_o also_o by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n above_o six_o score_n year_n past_a his_o name_n be_v john_n przyxsam_n of_o who_o write_n some_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o learned_a man_n where_o as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n accord_v to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o time_n 19_o veruntamen_fw-la hic_fw-la deum_fw-la timens_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la impios_fw-la aliorum_fw-la praecavens_fw-la fateor_fw-la quòd_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la personas_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la communioni_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la damnare_fw-la aut_fw-la haerericare_fw-la non_fw-la intendo_fw-la but_o here_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n and_o be_v well_o ware_a i_o follow_v not_o the_o wicked_a condition_n of_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o what_o personne_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o church_n repine_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o withstand_v that_o order_n of_o communion_n seeinge_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o goo_v against_o god_n commandment_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v conden_v therefore_o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n be_v indifferent_a thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v luther_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o that_o learned_a bohemian_a for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v either_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o whereby_o i_o mean_v nor_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n liberty_n as_o he_o that_o list_v may_v require_v both_o kind_n and_o a_o other_o may_v content_v himself_o with_o one_o kind_n not_o so_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n by_o â—oddes_n commandment_n to_o minister_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o bring_v forth_o thauthoritie_n of_o melancthon_n bucer_n &_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n some_o of_o they_o false_o allege_v &_o some_o without_o any_o allegation_n at_o al._n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o thintent_a to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o author_n &_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o book_n nor_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n ever_o consent_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o herein_o he_o bewray_v his_o want_n of_o old_a doctor_n for_o have_v thauthoritie_n of_o they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v any_o of_o these_o in_o melancthon_n he_o misselike_v much_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n which_o word_n as_o he_o saithe_v be_v strange_a and_o not_o the_o accustom_a word_n of_o the_o church_n savinge_v that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n and_o quarrel_n without_o cause_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v otherwise_o he_o know_v that_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v call_v a_o sign_n in_o all_o time_n sign_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n petrus_n lumbardus_n thus_o define_v a_o sacrament_n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v better_a know_v 15._o thâ—n_v by_o the_o definition_n s._n augustine_n say_v signa_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la vocantur_fw-la sign_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o godly_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o again_o write_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 45._o and_o of_o the_o new_a he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o signis_fw-la diversis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o write_n against_o one_o adimantus_n he_o saithe_v non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la 12._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o saithe_v chrysostome_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la 83._o ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la if_o jesus_n die_v not_o who_o token_n and_o who_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n sign_n 2._o s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v expound_v it_o thus_o signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n itself_o which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n est_fw-la cause_v of_o itself_o some_o other_o certain_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o knowledge_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o word_n sign_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v nor_o so_o unaccustomed_a unto_o the_o church_n although_o it_o misselike_a he_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o old_a father_n do_v yet_o he_o may_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o the_o old_a father_n use_v but_o he_o saithe_v melancthon_n and_o bucer_n account_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o deed_n these_o godly_a learned_a man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o christ_n institution_n may_v universal_o be_v receive_v yet_o they_o desire_v at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v leafte_o free_a without_o restrainte_fw-fr for_o every_o church_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o that_o without_o murmur_n or_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o far_o forth_o their_o desire_n be_v it_o may_v be_v judge_v free_a not_o that_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v not_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a but_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o god_n may_v indifferent_o and_o free_o use_v it_o without_o controlment_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v heresy_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v so_o the_o godly_a father_n at_o the_o begin_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v gainer_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n when_o they_o may_v have_v place_n and_o liberty_n for_o themselves_o free_o and_o with_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o liberty_n m._n hardinge_n can_v like_v
seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la where_o as_o some_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n dipte_v for_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a communion_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o testimony_n pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o breâ—d_n be_v record_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o gevinge_v of_o the_o cup_n apart_o likewise_o by_o itself_o and_o where_o as_o some_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vitellianus_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o again_o this_o abrogate_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v and_o abolish_v in_o tertio_fw-la concilio_n braccarensi_fw-la can._n 1._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o have_v be_v many_o great_a abuse_n about_o the_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o just_o complain_v but_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o minister_v in_o water_n only_o some_o that_o minister_a milk_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n omne_fw-la some_o bruise_a grape_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o minister_v â–ª_o some_o minister_a bread_n and_o cheese_n together_o some_o dipte_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o neither_o this_o folly_n whereof_o julius_n speak_v nor_o any_o other_o like_o old_a folly_n be_v ever_o renew_v by_o any_o of_o us._n in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n have_v use_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o dip_v the_o third_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o same_o have_v divise_v a_o solemny_n mystery_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o signify_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v yet_o alive_a some_o other_o the_o bliss_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o julius_n call_v it_o a_o schismatical_a ambition_n and_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o both_o herein_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n like_a follow_v only_o christ_n institution_n who_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o as_o julius_n also_o record_v first_o give_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o afterward_o the_o wine_n likewise_o apart_o and_o say_v not_o only_o eat_v this_o but_o also_o by_o express_a word_n drink_v this_o yet_o iâ—o_n saithe_v that_o for_o danger_n of_o sheddinge_a cassander_n sometime_o the_o bread_n be_v dipte_v into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n this_o julius_n here_o allege_v stand_v full_o of_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seek_v comfort_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o where_o he_o say_v porâ—igunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la they_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o import_v a_o communion_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o dip_v and_o rectiâ—ieth_v the_o same_o by_o christ_n institution_n doctrine_n and_o command_v both_o kinds_a to_o be_v give_v apart_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a communion_n express_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o quite_o overthrow_v what_o so_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o build_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n now_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o what_o opinion_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v church_n whether_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a we_o have_v any_o word_n sentence_n or_o clause_n at_o all_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a or_o no_o where_o he_o saithe_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v yea_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o long_o after_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n use_v and_o without_o exception_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o do_v it_o let_v m._n jewel_n himself_o be_v judge_v if_o some_o of_o our_o allegation_n may_v be_v with_o violence_n wrest_v from_o our_o purpose_n very_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v they_o remain_v inviolated_a whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n where_o as_o christ_n institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 62_o priest_n he_o give_v no_o necessary_a commandment_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o both_o kind_n biside_n and_o without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o now_o that_o the_o church_n for_o thâ—â—â—idinge_v of_o unreverence_n periles_fw-la offence_n and_o other_o weighty_a and_o important_a cause_n have_v decree_v it_o christ._n in_o two_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o one_o kind_a only_a we_o think_v it_o good_a with_o all_o humbleness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n herein_o which_o church_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v sayeinge_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n in_o doeinge_v whereof_o we_o weigh_v advise_o with_o ourselves_o the_o horrible_a danger_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o schism_n and_o breaker_n of_o unity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n good_a christian_a reader_n now_o that_o m._n harding_n have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a it_o behoove_v thou_o as_o thou_o will_v judge_v indifferent_o between_o we_o both_o so_o to_o consider_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o very_a state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a question_n lie_v the_o negative_a of_o our_o side_n which_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o open_a assembly_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o as_o it_o be_v now_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o issue_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n between_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o have_v bring_v certain_a particular_a example_n of_o drouthe_n infirmity_n sickness_n age_n inevitable_a necessity_n &_o impossibility_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n uere_o good_a reader_n i_o look_v for_o other_o proof_n at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n for_o all_o these_o &_o other_o like_a thing_n i_o know_v before_o he_o have_v allege_v christ_n breakinge_v of_o bread_n at_o emaus_n the_o allegation_n whereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n widefordus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n say_v be_v mere_a folly_n he_o have_v allege_v two_o woman_n three_o sick_a folk_n in_o their_o death_n bed_n personne_n excommunicate_a infant_n phrenetique_n and_o mad_a menne_n he_o allege_v naptkins_n cheaste_n chamber_n mountain_n and_o wilderness_n and_o for_o further_a proufe_v have_v bring_v conjecture_n gheass_n lie_n and_o fable_n he_o allege_v abuse_n that_o long_o since_o have_v be_v condemn_v he_o allege_v scripture_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n plain_o and_o direct_o against_o himself_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o have_v read_v much_o he_o be_v eloquent_a and_o can_v utter_v much_o yea_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v nothing_o to_o appear_v somewhat_o and_o a_o little_a to_o seem_v much_o he_o have_v have_v good_a conference_n with_o as_o many_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v either_o within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o he_o have_v see_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v write_v by_o coclaeus_n eckius_fw-la pigghius_n hofmeister_n michael_n vaehe_fw-ge hosius_n staphylus_n and_o such_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n he_o have_v have_v five_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o to_o order_v and_o digeste_v his_o book_n it_o touch_v he_o very_o near_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v they_o have_v defraud_v the_o people_n of_o half_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o much_o offend_v and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o his_o familiar_a term_n heretic_n schismatic_n adversary_n of_o the_o church_n god_n enemy_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o have_v so_o much_o learning_n so_o much_o eloquence_n so_o much_o conference_n so_o much_o study_v so_o much_o leisure_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o so_o offend_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o bring_v one_o word_n either_o of_o ancient_a council_n or_o of_o old_a doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v
evermore_o be_v call_v private_a and_o never_o common_a 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n think_v that_o a_o prayer_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v private_a he_o think_v that_o the_o people_n utter_v their_o secret_a prayer_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v and_o so_o he_o saithe_v christian_a people_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o former_a part_n hereof_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o for_o the_o second_o that_o christian_a people_n do_v so_o now_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v that_o have_v bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v not_o by_o m._n hardinge_n or_o his_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o by_o such_o as_o they_o have_v withstand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o call_v heretic_n touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n whereunto_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o some_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o not_o here_o unaware_o he_o impli_v a_o repugnance_n in_o reason_n contradiction_n &_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o if_o some_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o how_o can_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v plain_a how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o ten_v direct_o against_o m._n harding_n all_o the_o people_n give_v their_o assent_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v himself_o so_o sure_o and_o say_v with_o such_o affiance_n it_o shall_v be_v proouâ—d_v when_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o prouse_v in_o deed_n shall_v prove_v nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o common_a prayer_n between_o which_o m._n hardinge_n will_v also_o have_v a_o difference_n of_o speech_n undoubted_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o will_v stir_v the_o mind_n in_o private_a devotion_n be_v also_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o likewise_o able_a to_o sturrey_v â—_o mind_n in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o reason_n can_v lead_v any_o man_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n but_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a ancient_a record_n both_o of_o doctor_n and_o of_o counsel_n purpose_n special_o of_o the_o council_n laodicene_n in_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v solemn_a service_n in_o due_a order_n and_o form_n set_v forth_o with_o exact_v distinction_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n of_o hour_n day_n feast_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n of_o silence_n and_o open_a pronounce_v of_o gevinge_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o bishop_n first_o by_o the_o priest_n then_o by_o the_o lay_v people_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o only_a minister_n come_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o diverse_a other_o seemly_a observation_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v their_o prayer_n and_o service_n also_o but_o in_o such_o fix_a order_n long_o after_o the_o greek_n for_o damasus_n the_o pope_n first_o ordain_v that_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alternatim_fw-la interchangeable_o or_o by_o course_n so_o as_o now_o we_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o quire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o â—nde_n of_o every_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la â–ª_o etc._n etc._n presbyterum_fw-la which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v by_o council_n of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318._o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v with_o like_a fellowship_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o who_o damasus_n write_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o priest_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o hierome_n will_v send_v unto_o he_o psallentiam_fw-la graecorum_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o greek_n so_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n in_o that_o epistle_n complayninge_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o saithe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sunday_n but_o one_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v confessionum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sing_v with_o the_o voice_n hear_v nor_o the_o comeliness_n of_o hymn_n know_v among_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n s._n ambrose_n also_o take_v order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o make_v holy_a hymn_n himself_o in_o who_o time_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v when_o justina_n the_o young_a emperor_n valentâ—â—ians_n mother_n for_o cause_n of_o her_o heresy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o arrian_n persecute_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o devoute_a watch_n more_o than_o before_o time_n ready_a to_o die_v with_o their_o bishop_n in_o that_o quarrel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastparty_n that_o the_o good_a folk_n thereby_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a relief_n in_o that_o lamentable_a state_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n forth_o with_o take_v example_n and_o in_o every_o country_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o â—â—_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n such_o manner_n of_o sing_v begin_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o aphrica_n before_o this_o time_n have_v hiâ—â—rius_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o poyter_v in_o france_n make_v hymn_n for_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n we_o may_v well_o suffer_v m._n hardinge_n to_o wander_v at_o large_a in_o matter_n that_o relieve_v he_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o write_v book_n many_o matter_n be_v here_o heapte_v together_o touchinge_v order_n of_o service_n distinction_n of_o psalm_n lesson_n hour_n day_n feast_n the_o gevinge_v of_o peace_n the_o form_n of_o communion_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v in_o grecia_n when_o in_o rome_n when_o in_o milan_n when_o in_o aphrica_n when_o in_o france_n and_o when_o in_o other_o place_n these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o lie_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o nothing_o further_o m._n hardinge_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o hinder_v he_o sundry_a way_n 59_o for_o in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v decree_v like_v as_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthà ge_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n savinge_v only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 47._o therefore_o the_o lesson_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o festival_n or_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o little_a table_n of_o silver_n or_o somewhat_o else_o as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o very_a cosse_n in_o deed_n in_o token_n of_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n 2._o so_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n we_o salute_v each_o one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o cosse_n 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o where_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o then_o plain_a and_o simple_a learn_v the_o psalmody_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a music_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o do_v we_o well_o to_o understande_v that_o then_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v but_o where_o he_o further_a saithe_n damasus_n ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n interchangeable_o and_o in_o side_n and_o even_o so_o as_o they_o be_v now_o song_n in_o the_o choir_n meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n songue_n and_o the_o people_n sit_v still_o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o a_o
and_o all_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o have_v here_o divise_v to_o shift_v of_o s._n hierome_n seem_v very_o homely_a and_o home_n make_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o general_n unless_o it_o include_v every_o particular_a by_o m._n hardinge_n construction_n we_o must_v take_v al_n for_o some_o or_o al_n not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o and_o by_o this_o rhetoric_n less_o than_o half_o be_v as_o much_o as_o al_n and_o so_o al_n be_v not_o al._n thus_o m._n hardinge_n general_n be_v a_o mere_a particular_a and_o to_o conclude_v his_o general_n be_v no_o general_n so_o weak_o and_o so_o loose_o his_o answer_n stand_v as_o touchinge_v the_o galathians_n of_o who_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v that_o biside_n their_o own_o natural_a tongue_n they_o have_v also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a because_o as_o apollodorus_n saithe_v 14._o they_o of_o all_o other_o arrive_v last_o into_o that_o country_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o keapte_v their_o own_o barbarous_a speech_n long_o than_o other_o but_o like_v as_o whether_o they_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n speak_v greek_a or_o no_o as_o m._n harding_n saithe_v of_o necessity_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n it_o force_v nothing_o for_o he_o can_v prove_v thereby_o that_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a yet_o be_v this_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o m._n hardinge_n so_o close_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v by_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o title_n write_v by_o pilate_n on_o the_o cross_n 117._o saithe_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a rex_fw-la judâ—eorum_fw-la for_o these_o three_o tongue_n be_v there_o in_o preeminence_n before_o all_o other_o hebraea_n propter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la in_o die_fw-la lege_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la graeca_n propter_fw-la gentium_fw-la sapientes_fw-la latina_n propter_fw-la romanos_fw-la multis_fw-la ac_fw-la penè_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iam_fw-la tunâ—_n gentibus_fw-la imperantes_fw-la the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentiles_n the_o latin_a for_o the_o roman_n bear_v rule_n at_o that_o time_n over_o many_o and_o almost_o over_o all_o nation_n now_o where_o he_o saithe_v here_o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v in_o preeminence_n propter_fw-la gentium_fw-la sapientes_fw-la for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o discuss_v full_o the_o doubt_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o rise_v of_o s._n hieromes_n sayeinge_v and_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v common_a not_o to_o all_o the_o vulgar_a people_n of_o the_o whole_a orient_a but_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n only_o and_o that_o for_o the_o atteyninge_v of_o learning_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o scripture_n report_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o lycaonians_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o hear_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o other_o the_o chief_a but_o by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n turbae_fw-la levauerunt_fw-la vocem_fw-la suay_v lycaonicâ—_n dicentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o and_o so_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n not_o of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o easte_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o of_o some_o personne_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o else_o if_o all_o the_o east_n have_v speak_v greeke_n the_o soldier_n that_o bury_v gordianus_n the_o young_a emperor_n apud_fw-la circeium_n castrum_n at_o circey_n castle_n near_o to_o the_o land_n of_o persie_n will_v not_o have_v write_v his_o title_n of_o honour_n upon_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o persian_n jew_n and_o the_o egyptian_n tongue_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legeretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o gordianâ—s_n as_o julias_n capiâ—oâ—inus_n write_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o all_o the_o east_n speak_v not_o ne_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o likewise_o that_o epiphantus_n write_v where_o he_o saithe_v thus_o most_o of_o the_o persian_n after_o the_o persical_a letter_n â—â—_o use_v also_o the_o syrian_n letter_n as_o with_o we_o many_o nation_n use_v the_o greek_a letter_n yea_o where_o as_o in_o every_o nation_n in_o manner_n they_o have_v letter_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o some_o much_o esteem_n the_o profound_a tongue_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v about_o palmyra_n both_o the_o tongue_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n also_o have_v be_v write_v of_o manes_n in_o the_o syrian_n tongue_n again_o if_o all_o the_o east_n have_v speak_v greeke_n sundry_a the_o holy_a father_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o â—nâ—ious_a to_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o hide_v their_o singular_a work_v from_o the_o read_n of_o all_o which_o they_o write_v in_o barbarous_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o the_o commodity_n only_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o understand_v the_o same_o script_n antonius_n that_o write_v seven_o not_o able_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a monastery_n of_o apostolic_a sense_n and_o speech_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n likewise_o holy_a ephrem_n of_o edessa_n bardesanes_n of_o mesopotamia_n who_o write_v very_o excellent_a work_v in_o the_o syriacal_a tongue_n even_o so_o do_v isaac_n of_o antioch_n and_o samuel_n of_o edessa_n priest_n write_v many_o goodly_a work_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n as_o gennadius_n record_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o east_n neither_o all_o the_o less_o asia_n and_o the_o country_n there_o adjoininge_v speak_v not_o greek_a one_o generation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o all_o have_v speak_v greeke_n mithridates_n that_o renown_a king_n of_o â—_o ontus_fw-la have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v learn_v two_o and_o twenty_o language_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n he_o be_v king_n over_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o suitor_n to_o appoint_v they_o order_n and_o law_n and_o in_o open_a audience_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o so_o many_o language_n without_o a_o interpreter_n 24._o as_o pliny_n write_v here_o if_o these_o .22_o nation_n of_o 2d_o sundry_a tongue_n have_v also_o biside_n their_o own_o language_n speak_v greeke_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o pliny_n will_v not_o have_v utter_v that_o word_n sine_fw-la interpret_v without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o likewise_o that_o king_n have_v take_v vain_a labour_n in_o learning_n those_o tongue_n where_o one_o may_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n near_o to_o this_o king_n dominion_n 5._o in_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n euxinus_n in_o the_o land_n of_o colchis_n there_o stand_v a_o city_n name_v dioscurias_n so_o much_o haunt_v of_o stranger_n that_o as_o pliny_n write_v by_o record_n of_o timostâ—enes_n it_o be_v resort_v unto_o of_o three_o hundred_o nation_n of_o distincte_n language_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n of_o their_o affair_n there_o have_v at_o length_n lieinge_v in_o the_o same_o .130_o interpreter_n now_o if_o all_o the_o orient_a have_v speak_v greeke_n as_o s._n hieromes_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v the_o roman_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v maintain_v there_o to_o their_o great_a charge_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o interpreter_n to_o be_v their_o agentes_fw-la there_o but_o for_o proufe_v that_o all_o the_o orient_a speak_v not_o greek_a what_o need_v we_o allege_v profane_a writer_n the_o know_a place_n of_o the_o act_n make_v mention_v of_o sundry_a nation_n there_o that_o have_v distincte_n language_n the_o parthian_n median_n and_o elamites_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o to_o maintain_v their_o strange_a opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a understand_v of_o the_o service_n use_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o east_n church_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o orient_a speak_v wreeke_n seem_v much_o to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o better_a furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o all_o in_o those_o party_n have_v speak_v greeke_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n needless_a hitherto_o of_o the_o greek_a 72._o service_n and_o of_o the_o service_n in_o that_o language_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o labour_n may_v well_o be_v call_v vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o idleness_n to_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o so_o copious_a in_o proovinge_v that_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n deni_v and_o yet_o he_o force_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o if_o all_o the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n lie_v upon_o it_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v
inâ—er_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nuâ—ricum_fw-la as_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v under_o his_o nâ—rce_n signiâ—ieing_v thereby_o that_o his_o nurse_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n that_o sound_v in_o god_n ear_n but_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o scorn_v at_o the_o head_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o happen_v in_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o speak_v false_a latin_a or_o not_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o to_o speak_v they_o out_o of_o order_n he_o add_v â—urther_a non_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la ista_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quòd_fw-la planè_fw-la intelligit_fw-la dicaâ—_n amen_n not_o for_o that_o such_o fault_n shall_v not_o be_v amend_v â–ª_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o perceive_v may_v say_v amen_n here_o s._n augustine_n will_v that_o the_o priest_n utter_v their_o latin_a service_n distincte_o and_o true_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v they_o again_o he_o saithe_v thus_o 20._o volens_fw-la etiam_fw-la causam_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la humilimi_fw-la vulgi_fw-la &_o omninâ—_n imperitorum_fw-la atque_fw-la idiotarum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la memorià e_fw-fr psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n cantaretur_fw-la per_fw-la latinas_fw-la literas_fw-la fâ—ci_fw-la be_v desirous_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o learning_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lay_v may_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o memory_n i_o write_v a_o psalm_n for_o they_o to_o singe_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o possidonius_fw-la 5._o write_v s._n augustine_n life_n saithe_n that_o ualerius_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n before_o s._n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o dewtie_n there_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o these_o few_o word_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n understand_v the_o latin_a all_o be_v it_o not_o in_o such_o good_a order_n as_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o at_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o will_v oftentimes_o speak_v amiss_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o and_o gender_n for_o gender_n and_o case_n for_o case_n as_o for_o example_n 7._o dolus_fw-la for_o dolour_n s._n augustine_n say_v multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la imperiâ—iores_fw-la laâ—initaâ—is_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la fâ—c_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la dolus_fw-la illum_fw-la torquet_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dolour_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o submit_v oftentimes_o himself_o unto_o their_o capacity_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n saepe_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la non_fw-la latina_n dico_fw-la 123._o ut_fw-la vos_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la many_o time_n i_o utter_v word_n that_o be_v no_o latin_a that_o you_o may_v understande_v i_o and_o again_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la dicam_fw-la ossum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la potius_fw-la loquamur_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la 128._o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la reprehendant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la populi_fw-la i_o will_v say_v ossum_fw-la for_o your_o better_a understand_v although_o it_o be_v no_o latin_a word_n and_o so_o hardly_o set_v we_o speak_v for_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o grammariens_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understande_v us._n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n whereof_o i_o special_o speak_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o universal_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o without_o show_v the_o place_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o reader_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o common_a people_n diverse_a time_n nâ—nc_fw-la loquar_fw-la laâ—iné_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligaâ—is_fw-la now_o will_v i_o speak_v latin_a that_o you_o may_v all_o understande_v i_o of_o that_o sail_a if_o any_o such_o be_v may_v be_v gather_v that_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o punical_a tongue_n to_o the_o punical_a christian_n not_o understand_v the_o latin_a but_o now_o among_o the_o latin_a aphricane_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a kind_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o punic_a he_o will_v speak_v latin_a that_o all_o such_o shall_v understande_v he_o who_o so_o desire_v further_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n call_v poeni_n speak_v and_o understand_v their_o own_o punical_a tongue_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o likewise_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n name_v iberi_n speak_v that_o language_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o let_v he_o read_v titus_n livius_fw-la de_fw-fr bello_fw-la macedonico_n for_o there_o he_o recordâ—th_v that_o when_o those_o of_o aphrica_n or_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v together_o for_o parley_n and_o talk_v they_o use_v a_o interpreter_n and_o vlpianus_n the_o low_a 3_o a_o great_a officer_n about_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o christian_a religion_n write_v that_o fidei_fw-la commissa_fw-la may_v be_v leafte_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o put_v for_o example_n the_o punical_a and_o the_o french_a or_o rather_o gallical_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n because_o i_o note_v not_o in_o what_o book_n and_o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n i_o seek_v mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n if_o this_o poor_a quarrel_n may_v stand_v for_o proufe_v then_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n by_o the_o same_o logic_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a against_o he_o for_o m._n harding_n ofttimes_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n without_o any_o note_n of_o the_o place_n as_o his_o own_o book_n be_v best_a witness_n ergo_fw-la m._n harding_n seek_v mean_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o it_o be_v not_o to_o note_v the_o place_n at_o all_o then_o false_o to_o note_v they_o as_z m._n hardinge_n manner_n be_v to_o do_v as_o where_o he_o untrue_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o â—inde_n which_o decree_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v record_v or_o mention_v by_o any_o old_a father_n or_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o confessinge_v that_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v burn_v i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v see_v until_o this_o day_n uery_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n i_o pass_v by_o other_o petite_fw-fr fault_n as_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o book_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la a._n in_o steed_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o xliiij_o b._n or_o that_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v theophilus_n alexandrinus_n in_o steed_n of_o theophylactus_n 3._o or_o the_o third_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n de._n sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la where_o as_o s._n augustine_n never_o write_v but_o two_o the_o place_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o greeve_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o 25._o proverbium_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la punicum_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la latinè_n vobis_fw-la dicam_fw-la quia_fw-la punicè_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n which_o i_o will_v report_v unto_o you_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o do_v not_o all_o understande_v the_o punic_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o punic_a tongue_n only_o unto_o some_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n â–ª_o he_o saithe_v thus_o omnes_fw-la novimus_fw-la latinè_n non_fw-la dici_fw-la sanguines_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguina_fw-la we_o do_v all_o know_v reckeninge_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n that_o these_o word_n sanguines_fw-la or_o sanguina_fw-la be_v no_o latin_a and_o again_o as_o i_o have_v before_o report_v touchinge_v a_o latin_a
report_v of_o he_o and_o further_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v stand_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v true_a yet_o can_v great_o further_o his_o purpose_n this_o augustine_n upon_o his_o arrival_n into_o england_n have_v a_o place_n allot_v he_o in_o kent_n there_o he_o and_o his_o company_n song_n and_o praiâ—d_n and_o say_a mass_n this_o mass_n be_v a_o communion_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o preach_v and_o baptise_a in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v not_o note_v by_o beda_n but_o be_v it_o in_o latin_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n form_v up_o this_o argument_n augustine_n and_o his_o company_n pray_v together_o in_o latin_a for_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n new_o send_v in_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o english_a people_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o thus_o mock_v the_o world_n he_o know_v well_o a_o child_n will_v not_o make_v such_o reason_n for_o augustine_n be_v no_o parish_n priest_n ne_o serve_v no_o cure_n but_o only_o have_v a_o place_n several_o appoint_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o english_a man_n resort_v to_o his_o service_n onlesse_a it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o doing_n he_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o the_o jew_n this_o day_n in_o venice_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o italy_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n hitherto_o i_o trow_v this_o matter_n be_v but_o simple_o prove_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n where_o as_o s._n augustine_n after_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o he_o have_v be_v archebishop_n over_o they_o have_v find_v the_o faith_n be_v one_o diversity_n of_o custom_n in_o diverse_a church_n one_o maneâ—_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n a_o other_o in_o that_o of_o france_n for_o this_o and_o certain_a other_o purpose_n send_v two_o of_o his_o clergy_n laurence_n and_o peter_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v advertise_v among_o other_o thing_n what_o order_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o mass_n it_o like_v s._n gregory_n the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n shall_v have_v hereunto_o that_o holy_a father_n answer_v that_o what_o he_o espy_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o french_a or_o any_o other_o church_n that_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n he_o shall_v choose_v out_o and_o gather_v together_o and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o to_o be_v leafte_v in_o custom_n to_o continue_v li._n 1._o ca._n 27._o if_o it_o have_v then_o be_v think_v necessary_a the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v in_o english_a or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o bede_n who_o declare_v all_o thing_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n so_o diligent_o special_o profess_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a story_n will_v have_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o silence_n and_o if_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o monument_n and_o book_n so_o much_o multiply_v among_o the_o church_n will_v have_v remain_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o and_o doubtelesse_a some_o mention_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o leave_v such_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o of_o the_o begin_v the_o new_a latin_a service_n as_o certain_a of_o s._n gregory_n work_v turn_v into_o english_a by_o bede_n himself_o have_v be_v keapte_v so_o as_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v a_o short_a victory_n peter_n and_o paul_n can_v never_o so_o easy_o conquer_v kingdom_n but_o this_o matter_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o winninge_v the_o unfaithful_a as_o in_o kill_v the_o godly_a after_o that_o be_v once_o do_v straight_o way_n augustine_n have_v the_o conquest_n and_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n make_v archebishop_n and_o write_v to_o rome_n both_o thereof_o and_o also_o for_o resolution_n of_o certain_a question_n meet_v as_o he_o saithe_v for_o that_o rude_a people_n of_o england_n 27._o as_o whether_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v baptise_a while_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n or_o after_o her_o delivery_n and_o how_o long_o after_o she_o shall_v forbear_v the_o church_n with_o certain_a other_o secret_a question_n toutchinge_v both_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o childish_a and_o so_o rude_a that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_n whether_o augustine_n be_v rude_a or_o the_o people_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o demand_v counsel_n toutchinge_v the_o mass_n for_o that_o in_o diverse_a country_n he_o have_v see_v diverse_a order_n of_o mass_n and_o yet_o good_a reader_n of_o they_o all_o he_o have_v see_v no_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o mass_n in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n which_o the_o deacon_n pronounce_v at_o every_o mass_n aloud_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o geve_v place_n the_o difference_n stand_v in_o addition_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n for_o the_o country_n abroad_o as_o we_o may_v judge_v keapte_v still_o that_o simple_a order_n that_o they_o have_v first_o receive_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o alter_v for_o gregory_n himself_o unto_o who_o this_o augustine_n write_v pontiff_a add_v the_o introite_fw-la and_o the_o anteme_n and_o alleluia_n and_o will_v the_o introite_fw-la to_o be_v double_v twice_o and_o the_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_fw-mi nientimes_o and_o add_v also_o a_o certain_a portion_n to_o the_o canon_n 5._o of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a difference_n augustine_n demand_v and_o of_o the_o same_o gregory_n make_v answer_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_v thus_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o beda_n the_o service_n be_v in_o english_a ergo_fw-la the_o service_n be_v in_o latin_a what_o kind_n of_o logic_n have_v we_o here_o or_o how_o may_v this_o reason_n hold_v it_o conclude_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr i_o believe_v m._n harding_n himself_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o by_o the_o like_a form_n of_o reasoninge_v a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o appear_v not_o by_o beda_n that_o the_o preacher_n instruct_v or_o exhort_v the_o english_a people_n in_o english_a ergo_fw-la they_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v the_o english_a people_n in_o latin_a yet_o again_o he_o gheass_v further_a there_o be_v no_o book_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o english_a service_n in_o that_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o service_n be_v in_o latin_a o_o what_o folly_n be_v this_o who_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o book_n write_v in_o english_a a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v yet_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understande_v it_o there_o be_v no_o book_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o prayer_n that_o the_o druyde_v make_v in_o france_n or_o the_o gymnosophistae_n in_o india_n and_o will_n m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o druyde_n or_o the_o gymnosophistae_n pray_v in_o latin_a such_o regard_n he_o have_v to_o his_o conclusion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n england_n s._n gregory_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o right_n good_a authority_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o land_n of_o england_n which_o he_o call_v britain_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n paste_n have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n without_o doubt_n in_o latin_a much_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v of_o old_a time_n have_v 6._o till_o now_o his_o word_n be_v these_o ecce_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la dominus_fw-la penè_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la corda_fw-la penetravit_fw-la ecce_fw-la in_o una_fw-la fide_fw-la orientis_fw-la limitem_fw-la occidentisque_fw-la coniunxit_fw-la ecce_fw-la lingua_fw-la britanniae_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la noverat_fw-la quà m_fw-la barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la â—am_fw-la dudum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la hebraeum_n coepit_fw-la halleluia_n resonare_fw-la behold_v our_o lord_n almighty_a have_v now_o pierce_v the_o heart_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n behold_v he_o have_v join_v the_o border_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n together_o behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o britain_n that_o can_v nothing_o else_o but_o gnass_n he_o barbarous_o have_v begin_v now_o of_o late_a in_o divine_a service_n to_o sound_v the_o hebrew_n halleluia_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n gregory_n in_o that_o place_n upon_o job_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o latin_a nor_o of_o the_o english_a service_n only_o he_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o have_v convert_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n these_o be_v
his_o word_n 6._o omnipotens_fw-la dominus_fw-la coruscantibus_fw-la nubes_fw-la cardines_fw-la maris_fw-la operuit_fw-la quia_fw-la emicantibus_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la miraculis_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la terminos_fw-la mundi_fw-la perduxit_fw-la ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la penâ—_n cunctarum_fw-la â—am_fw-la gentium_fw-la corda_fw-la penetravit_fw-la ecce_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la fide_fw-la orientis_fw-la limitem_fw-la occidentisque_fw-la coniunxit_fw-la the_o almighty_a lord_n with_o his_o shininge_a cloud_n have_v cover_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o faith_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n of_o the_o preacher_n for_o behold_v he_o have_v wellnear_o pierce_a through_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v ioygn_v together_o the_o border_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o the_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n now_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n gregory_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o right_n good_a authority_n that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n uery_o gregory_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v right_o good_a if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o word_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n s._n gregory_n report_v that_o the_o english_a people_n in_o the_o praisinge_a of_o god_n pronounce_v the_o hebrew_n halleluia_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o latin_a service_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o make_v thus_o the_o english_a people_n in_o their_o prayer_n say_v halleluia_n halleluâ—a_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n ergo_fw-la the_o english_a people_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n this_o be_v a_o other_o syllogismus_fw-la of_o m._n hardinge_n god_n wot_v he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o better_o of_o s._n gregory_n word_n he_o may_v rather_o have_v conclude_v thus_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o their_o prayer_n pronounce_v the_o hebrew_n halleluia_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o hebrew_n service_n which_o doubtelesse_a in_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v very_o strange_a and_o yet_o as_o much_o reason_n in_o that_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o for_o these_o hebrew_n word_n halleluia_n amen_o sabbaoth_n and_o other_o like_a they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v in_o the_o english_a service_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o can_v import_v no_o more_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n bede_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n show_v 640._o that_o one_o james_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n a_o very_a conninge_a man_n in_o song_n soon_o after_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o here_o as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n grow_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n 668._o the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o one_o eddi_n surname_v stephanus_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o northumberlande_n to_o singe_v the_o service_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o of_o putta_n a_o holy_a man_n bishop_z of_o rochester_n 668._o commendinge_v he_o much_o for_o his_o great_a skill_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n these_o be_v testimony_n plain_a proof_n and_o evident_a enough_o that_o at_o the_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o english_a one_o place_n more_o i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o bede_n most_o manifest_a of_o all_o other_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o reverend_a man_n call_v john_n archicantor_n 680._o that_o be_v chief_a chaunter_n or_o singer_n s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n there_o benedicte_n a_o abbot_n of_o britain_n have_v build_v a_o monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n murus_n bede_n so_o call_v it_o sue_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n liberty_n fraunchisy_n privilege_n &c._a &c._a as_o in_o such_o case_n have_v be_v accustom_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o obtain_v this_o cunning_a chaunter_n john_n to_o come_v with_o he_o into_o britain_n to_o teach_v song_n because_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v not_o very_o common_a i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o recite_v his_o own_o word_n thus_o english_v this_o abbot_n benedicte_n take_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a john_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o britain_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o course_n of_o service_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n john_n do_v as_o he_o have_v commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o teachinge_a the_o sing_v man_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o sing_v and_o read_n with_o utterance_n of_o their_o voice_n and_o also_o of_o writing_n and_o prickinge_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n require_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o keepinge_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n till_o this_o day_n and_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o many_o round_o about_o on_o every_o coast_n neither_o do_v that_o john_n teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o that_o monastery_n only_o but_o also_o many_o other_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o get_v he_o to_o other_o place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v he_o to_o teach_v this_o far_a bede_n i_o trow_v no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o roman_a teach_v and_o write_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v and_o pronounce_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n if_o it_o have_v be_v deem_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a governor_n of_o christian_a people_n then_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n to_o have_v have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o have_v translate_v it_o as_o he_o who_o in_o those_o day_n have_v by_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n a_o singular_a gift_n to_o make_v song_n and_o sonnet_n in_o english_a meter_n to_o serve_v religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o name_n be_v cednom_n 680._o of_o who_o bede_n write_v marueilouse_a thing_n cednom_fw-la how_o he_o make_v diverse_a song_n conteininge_v matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o exceedinge_n sweetness_n and_o with_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o many_o feelinge_n their_o heart_n compuncte_v and_o prickte_v with_o hear_v and_o read_n of_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v enkendle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n many_o saithe_n bede_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n attempt_v after_o he_o to_o make_v religious_a and_o godly_a poetry_n but_o none_o can_v do_v comparable_o to_o he_o 1_o for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o alludinge_v to_o s._n paul_n word_n teach_v of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n that_o art_n of_o make_v godly_a song_n but_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o gift_n free_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v no_o wanton_a trifle_a or_o vain_a ditty_n but_o only_o such_o as_o pertein_v to_o godly_a religion_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o a_o head_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a gost._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o this_o divine_a poet_n cednom_n though_o he_o make_v many_o and_o sundry_a holy_a work_n have_v their_o whole_a argument_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n â—arre_o as_o bede_n report_v yet_o never_o make_v he_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o faith_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o land_n amongâ—_n the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o .14_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n themperour_n almost_o these_o .1000_o year_n and_o until_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n time_n the_o english_a service_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o way_n never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n receive_v and_o use_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o little_a thought_n m._n harding_n will_v so_o much_o have_v bewray_v his_o want_n to_o prove_v his_o matter_n by_o piper_n &_o poete_n &_o special_o be_v all_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o .600_o year_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o beda_n that_o this_o james_n the_o deacon_n live_v under_o king_n edwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 21._o 640._o putta_fw-mi &_o edda_n in_o the_o year_n .668_o john_n the_o archechaunter_n 1._o &_o cednom_n or_o cedman_n for_o so_o his_o name_n be_v read_v in_o beda_n write_v in_o parchment_n 19_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o the_o year_n .680_o in_o who_o name_n this_o decree_n be_v write_v omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la
be_v no_o great_a glory_n for_o i_o to_o behold_v those_o face_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o turn_v o_o m._n hardinge_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o both_o you_o and_o i_o may_v leave_v these_o worldly_a respect_n and_o face_n of_o man_n and_o so_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o and_o so_o free_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n 9_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n but_o we_o may_v come_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o m._n harding_n think_v it_o best_o to_o claim_v his_o elevation_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n because_o they_o know_v not_o 1._o from_o whence_o their_o ancilia_n come_v unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o mater_fw-la to_o say_v they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n so_o romulus_n numae_fw-la and_o theseus_n because_o they_o be_v base_a bear_v and_o noman_n know_v their_o father_n therefore_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o god_n dionysius_n chrysostomus_n and_o basile_n as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o much_o credit_n for_o their_o antiquity_n so_o in_o this_o case_n they_o say_v nothing_o that_o of_o our_o part_n be_v deny_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n or_o no._n this_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n dissemble_v &_o pass_v by_o and_o turn_v his_o whole_a proufe_v to_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v doubt_v of_o 3._o nor_o deny_v first_o where_o as_o dionysius_n say_v in_o conspectum_fw-la agit_fw-fr he_o bring_v the_o mystery_n into_o â—ight_n this_o make_v very_o small_a proufe_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n except_o happy_o he_o will_v say_v no_o man_n can_v bring_v a_o thing_n to_o sight_n onlesse_a he_o hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v thorough_o and_o full_o see_v both_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n and_o also_o m._n hardinge_n perverse_a and_o strange_a construction_n touchinge_v the_o same_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o in_o one_o whole_a loaf_n or_o cake_n undivided_a shall_v remain_v still_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n cover_v under_o a_o fair_a cloth_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n touch_v which_o ceremony_n pachymeres_n the_o greeke_n paraphrast_n write_v thus_o hierar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gift_n be_v open_v after_o the_o prayer_n or_o consecration_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o cover_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribution_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o say_v maximus_n in_o his_o scholie_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o add_v further_a 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v set_v forth_o cover_v but_o also_o the_o holy_a cup_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v now_o be_v not_o do_v this_o order_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o well_o consider_v dionysius_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o himself_o without_o other_o commentary_n for_o thus_o stand_v his_o word_n profert_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la laudavit_fw-la in_fw-la conspectum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la reverenter_fw-la proposita_fw-la &_o dona_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la commonstrans_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la illorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la accedit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o hortatur_fw-la alios_fw-la the_o priest_n bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v praise_v into_o sight_n by_o the_o token_n reverent_o set_v before_o he_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o giste_n of_o the_o mystery_n both_o he_o himself_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o exhort_v other_o this_o show_n and_o bringinge_v into_o sight_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o uncoveringe_v and_o laieinge_v a_o broad_a of_o the_o mystery_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o exposition_n be_v wre_v or_o violent_a let_v he_o then_o hear_v dionysius_n expound_v himself_o thus_o he_o write_v afterward_o in_o the_o speculation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectum_fw-la profert_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v praise_v into_o sight_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v nam_fw-la opertum_fw-la &_o indivisum_fw-la panem_fw-la aperiens_fw-la &_o in_o multas_fw-la part_n dividens_fw-la &_o vnitatem_fw-la poculi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la impertiens_fw-la symbolicè_fw-la implet_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la for_o uncoveringe_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o stand_v whole_a and_o undivided_a and_o cuttinge_v it_o into_o many_o part_n and_o part_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n by_o waâ—e_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o fulfil_v unity_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o content_a m._n hardinge_n yet_o dionysius_n say_v again_o in_o plain_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munera_fw-la quae_fw-la tecta_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_fw-la apertum_fw-la profert_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o into_o open_a sight_n the_o giste_n or_o sacrament_n that_o before_o be_v cover_v this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n unless_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v dionysius_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n pachymeres_n uery_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphrast_n expound_v it_o thus_o profert_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la ostendens_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la symbola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v these_o thing_n into_o sight_n show_v that_o they_o be_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o holdinge_v the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o head_n but_o m._n hardinge_n repli_v maximus_n say_v dionysius_n mean_v the_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o same_o maximus_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v or_o when_o so_o ever_o he_o live_v say_v not_o the_o same_o one_o part_n be_v hold_v over_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v but_o weak_o relive_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o again_o the_o same_o maximus_n as_o a_o man_n not_o very_o certain_a what_o to_o say_v divise_v two_o other_o exposition_n of_o dionysius_n word_n besides_o this_o but_o let_v this_o exposition_n of_o maximus_n stand_v for_o good_a the_o priest_n hold_v up_o from_o the_o table_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o people_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o draw_v near_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v aloud_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a cabasilas_n which_o word_n chrysostome_n expound_v thus_o quando_fw-la sacerdos_n dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la accedat_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n unto_o the_o holy_a thus_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o come_v near_o so_o likewise_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n a_o greek_a writer_n of_o late_a day_n sacerdos_n clamat_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la accurrite_fw-la participes_fw-la futuri_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la verùm_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_n the_o priest_n speak_v aloud_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v near_o and_o take_v part_n how_o be_v it_o not_o all_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o discourrage_n any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o unworthines_n he_o say_v further_a sanctos_fw-la autem_fw-la vocat_fw-la non_fw-la virtute_fw-la perfectos_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la tendunt_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la he_o call_v they_o holy_a not_o that_o be_v full_o perfect_a in_o virtue_n but_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o perfection_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o the_o minister_n show_v forth_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o people_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o distribution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n sacerdos_n ostendit_fw-la calicem_fw-la populo_fw-la dicens_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n accedite_fw-la the_o priest_n show_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n saieinge_v unto_o they_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v 27._o bliss_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o same_o be_v s._n basiles_n meaning_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o word_n of_o invocation_n that_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o weight_n that_o neither_o m._n hardinge_n nor_o i_o believe_v any_o
shadow_n of_o himself_o and_o fight_v stowte_o against_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o may_v soon_o attain_v the_o uictorie_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o read_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v only_a m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n we_o say_v it_o not_o we_o know_v some_o be_v blind_a and_o many_o unlearned_a &_o can_v read_v but_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o so_o ever_o will_v and_o can_v read_v may_v lawful_o read_v without_o controlment_fw-it therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legite_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la legentes_fw-la requirite_fw-la either_o read_v yourselves_o or_o geate_v some_o other_o to_o read_v unto_o yowe_o i_o grant_v at_o the_o first_o preachinge_a and_o publishinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n certain_a barbarous_a nation_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v neither_o book_n nor_o letter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o ignorant_a or_o leafte_n at_o large_a to_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n they_o have_v then_o certain_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catechistae_n who_o duty_n be_v continual_o and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o book_n 19_o but_o by_o mouth_n of_o these_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o else_o where_o 1._o this_o office_n bare_a origen_n that_o ancient_a learned_a father_n 14._o this_o doctrine_n dionysius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n or_o instruction_n give_v from_o god_n and_o saithe_n catechiâ—ta_fw-la they_o paste_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o not_o by_o write_v but_o by_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o mind_n to_o mind_n neither_o do_v these_o tradition_n contain_v any_o secret_a or_o privy_a instruction_n 20._o or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v imagine_v by_o some_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o doctrine_n hierarch_n that_o be_v contain_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n haereticos_fw-la so_o tertullian_n call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o old_a tradition_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o two_o sundry_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v call_v apostolorum_fw-la viva_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o socrates_n 4._o credimus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la secundum_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n accord_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n actione_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o s._n basile_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n 10._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v teneâ—e_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la keep_v the_o tradition_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v sancto_fw-la either_o by_o mouth_n or_o else_o by_o letter_n by_o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n cyprian_a saithe_n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la 2._o an_fw-mi de_fw-fr dominica_n &_o euangelica_fw-la veritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_o de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la pompeium_n atque_fw-la literis_fw-la veniens_fw-la from_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n whether_o come_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o gospel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o epistle_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o be_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n instruct_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o mouth_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o point_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o faith_n suis._n and_o as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v have_v their_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o any_o write_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o lively_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n be_v set_v out_o and_o crucify_a before_o the_o â—ies_n of_o the_o galathians_n and_o thereof_o he_o saithe_v to_o the_o philippiens_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o your_o charity_n may_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o understand_v and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v barbarous_a 3._o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o for_o thus_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o they_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la illis_fw-la annuntiaret_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la inuenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o statim_fw-la clauderent_fw-la aures_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v these_o barbarous_a nation_n 4_o what_o thing_n these_o heretic_n have_v invent_v they_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o abide_v it_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n will_v show_v they_o of_o the_o profanation_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o real_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n and_o of_o other_o like_o horrible_a disorder_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v capite_fw-la fugerent_fw-la longo_fw-la longiùs_fw-la ne_fw-la audire_fw-la quidem_fw-la sustinentes_fw-la blasphemum_fw-la colloquium_fw-la they_o will_v flee_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_v of_o such_o blasphemous_a talk_n thus_o be_v these_o nation_n sufficient_o instruct_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v barbarous_a and_o want_v book_n but_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n neither_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v themselves_o christ_n may_v just_o say_v to_o they_o 2d_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o other_o the_o like_a woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n and_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v of_o such_o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n folowinge_v 5._o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanantium_fw-la nec_fw-la vivificantium_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la gravantium_fw-la &_o augentium_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la et_fw-la multò_fw-la verior_fw-la hic_fw-la lex_fw-la invenitur_fw-la maledictum_fw-la dicens_fw-la omnem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la mittit_fw-la coecum_fw-la in_o via_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o will_v heal_v or_o gâ—ue_a life_n but_o rather_o of_o they_o that_o augment_v the_o burden_n and_o increase_v ignorance_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o law_n well_o verify_v 27._o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o seemly_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o need_v to_o say_v nothing_o every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v easy_o understande_v the_o cause_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_a diverse_a chapter_n and_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v such_o matter_n thought_n as_o occasion_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v like_a to_o be_v give_v if_o woman_n maiden_n and_o young_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v they_o ologiae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o divine_a say_v move_v with_o great_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o all_o person_n to_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godly_a thing_n read_v neither_o behooveful_a the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nor_o that_o all_o thing_n touchinge_v god_n be_v meddle_v withal_o which_o advertisement_n take_v no_o place_n where_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o curiouse_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o seemly_a that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a wise_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o seemly_a that_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o every_o of_o the_o poor_a simple_a people_n without_o exception_n how_o be_v it_o god_n himself_o saithe_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o indoctorum_fw-la god_n speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n unto_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o of_o the_o unlearned_a for_o he_o have_v no_o acceptation_n or_o choice_n of_o personne_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v and_o
utter_v secret_o or_o aloud_o he_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o untrueth_n hereof_o be_v manifest_o reproove_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n gelasius_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n of_o this_o book_n certain_o this_o error_n neither_o be_v ever_o confirm_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n 1._o before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 1215._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o greek_n in_o the_o easte_n church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n clara_n voce_fw-mi as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n mass_n and_o as_o bessarion_n write_v aâ—ta_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o be_v plain_o out_o aloud_o or_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sacerdos_n alta_fw-la voce_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o priest_n saithe_n bessarion_n after_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o manner_n of_o loud_a pronounce_v be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o bessarion_n write_v who_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n among_o the_o greek_n know_v right_o well_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v thereby_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v stir_v and_o warn_v to_o geve_v token_n of_o consent_n and_o of_o belief_n thereto_o when_o the_o priest_n saithe_v he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o â—_o n_z utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v first_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n answer_v amen_n as_o though_o they_o say_v thus_o true_o so_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v for_o where_o as_o amen_o be_v a_o aduerbe_n of_o affirminge_v in_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a it_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o true_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o to_o those_o word_n very_o 1459._o say_v they_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o confess_v this_o far_a bessarion_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o clement_n lib._n 8._o constitutionum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v pronounce_v whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o order_n to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o custom_n also_o may_v be_v geather_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o saithe_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o the_o priest_n saithe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a hold_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o thou_o confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n he_o saithe_v likewise_o hereof_o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 9_o frustrà _fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o etc._n etc._n amen_o be_v answer_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v saithe_v leo._n sermone_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr jeiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v clear_o witness_v by_o all_o these_o doctor_n against_o m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a uoice_n and_o that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o understand_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o wherefore_o m._n harding_n can_v find_v but_o small_a relief_n in_o these_o authority_n uery_o in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o often_o call_v ancient_a and_o only_a catholic_a the_o people_n neither_o answer_v nor_o understand_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v allege_v these_o five_o doctor_n in_o three_o special_a point_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n add_v hereto_o amen_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o confess_v thereby_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a changinge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v needless_a and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o renew_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a skill_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n then_o utter_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o first_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o receive_v this_o new_a belief_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n hold_v in_o rome_n 1215._o the_o greek_a church_n never_o until_o this_o day_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n skille_v the_o people_n thus_o answearinge_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o confirm_v the_o child_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o deed_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n speak_v nothing_o neither_o of_o real_a presence_n nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o people_n answer_n have_v relation_n to_o any_o such_o matter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o answer_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v the_o priest_n only_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o the_o greek_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 9_o firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la verbis_fw-la illis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fieri_fw-la we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v again_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a so_o dionysius_n write_v unto_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v emougste_a heretic_n gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la audivit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la respondit_fw-la amen_o he_o hear_v the_o thankesgevinge_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o together_o with_o other_o he_o answer_v amen_n 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n augustine_n fratres_n nostri_fw-la eadem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la amen_o respondentes_fw-la our_o brethren_n resortinge_v to_o one_o sacrament_n and_o answearinge_v all_o one_o amen_n this_o answearinge_v amen_o import_v not_o any_o sudden_a transubstantiation_n but_o a_o thankesgevinge_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o delivery_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o leo_n say_v 33._o they_o answer_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o dispute_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n 6._o that_o they_o receive_v for_o clear_v understand_v of_o which_o word_n it_o behoove_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o leo_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n bend_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o learning_n against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n who_o be_v erroure_n be_v this_o much_o like_o unto_o the_o common_a erroure_n that_o be_v now_o defend_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v turn_v whole_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o a_o man_n body_n against_o which_o erroure_n leo_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o faith_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o witness_n thereof_o the_o receiver_n say_v amen_n but_o say_v leo_n he_o say_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o deni_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
hang_v or_o tie_v about_o they_o 23._o and_o this_o be_v also_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la so_o there_o be_v certain_a in_o old_a time_n that_o of_o mere_a superstition_n use_v to_o minister_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o s._n benet_n also_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o dead_a woman_n breast_n 6._o thinkinge_v 12._o that_o the_o very_a outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o without_o faith_n or_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o party_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v her_o good_a which_o also_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n there_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o like_a superstition_n begin_v to_o baptise_v the_o dead_a which_o thing_n also_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n after_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o they_o think_v the_o very_a outward_a work_n of_o baptism_n itself_o only_o because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o further_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remit_v their_o sin_n this_o old_a error_n our_o adversary_n of_o late_a year_n have_v take_v up_o and_o make_v it_o catholic_a bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o their_o mass_n itself_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la only_o of_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sinâ—es_n thus_o they_o expound_v their_o own_o dream_n 2._o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la &_o oblatione_n &_o sumptione_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o for_o the_o very_a consecration_n and_o oblation_n and_o receivinge_v of_o the_o reverend_n sacrament_n in_o manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la which_o not_o long_o since_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o book_n most_o necessary_a for_o all_o personne_n and_o curate_n as_o conteininge_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o curatorum_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la exercitatus_fw-la circa_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sicut_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la est_fw-la inspersio_fw-la vel_fw-la immersio_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o prolaâ—io_fw-la verborum_fw-la and_o therefore_o cardinal_n cajetan_v at_o augusta_n in_o germany_n requiringe_v doctor_n luther_n to_o recante_o this_o article_n say_v thus_o fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la accessuro_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la 1518._o paithe_n be_v not_o accessary_a for_o he_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o only_o because_o it_o be_v minister_v be_v sufficient_a although_o the_o receiver_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o tridente_n have_v determine_v thus_o 8._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la noâ—ae_n legis_fw-la non_fw-la conferri_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la solam_fw-la divinae_fw-la promissionis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la graâ—iam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o for_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v but_o that_o faith_n only_o of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v sufficient_a to_o achieve_v grace_n accurse_a be_v he_o likewise_o gabriel_n biel_n 81._o hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la non_fw-la praeexigit_fw-la vitam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o sacrifice_n in_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v require_v not_o a_o spiritual_a or_o godly_a life_n in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n neither_o be_v this_o against_o the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o will_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o we_o understande_v it_o that_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o any_o that_o may_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n caietan_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o doctor_n luther_n in_o open_a conference_n to_o the_o contrary_a confess_v a_o general_a error_n therein_o in_o his_o time_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o vnde_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la communis_fw-la multorum_fw-la error_n quòd_fw-la putant_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la habere_fw-la certum_fw-la meritum_fw-la vel_fw-la certam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la quae_fw-la applicatur_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la wherefore_o herein_o appear_v the_o common_a error_n of_o many_o that_o think_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n even_o of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v have_v a_o certain_a merit_n or_o a_o certain_a satisfaction_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n this_o of_o late_a year_n be_v the_o schooledoctour_n catholic_a meaning_n touch_v these_o new_a term_n of_o their_o own_o inventinge_v which_o now_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v fain_o for_o shame_n to_o colour_v over_o with_o some_o fine_a uetnishe_n hereof_o good_a christian_a reader_n may_v thou_o judge_v how_o apt_o this_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n now_o touchinge_v these_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o show_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o good_a skill_n to_o dasâ—e_v and_o to_o abuse_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o simple_a first_o where_o he_o saithe_v a_o mortal_a man_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n command_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v he_o know_v himself_o it_o be_v both_o a_o great_a untrueth_n and_o also_o a_o manifest_a and_o a_o wilful_a blasphemy_n and_o further_o where_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n so_o offer_v be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a onlesse_a there_o be_v some_o stop_n or_o let_v in_o the_o receiver_n this_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o unaduised_a folly_n for_o child_n know_v that_o the_o dead_a can_v neither_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o make_v let_v or_o stop_v against_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o this_o addition_n may_v have_v be_v better_o survey_v ere_o it_o come_v abroad_o in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n have_v â—ccasion_n somewhat_o to_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v saithe_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n be_v either_o â—oined_v with_o almosedede_n or_o make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o which_o time_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o mind_n the_o more_o inflame_a to_o devotion_n may_v we_o available_a for_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o s._n augustine_n herein_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o almosegevinge_v and_o in_o that_o behalf_n of_o relievinge_v the_o dead_a make_v either_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o but_o for_o this_o present_n it_o be_v néedeles_a hereof_o to_o make_v far_a treaty_n for_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o article_n we_o have_v now_o in_o question_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o ever_o move_v one_o word_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o now_o so_o mighty_o be_v defend_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o more_o distinct_o the_o term_n mass_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o thing_n way_n itself_o which_o be_v offer_v or_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o untrue_a scholastical_a doctor_n call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la no_o man_n can_v just_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o remoove_v romaâ—â—_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n mass_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v be_v our_o only_a sacrifice_n our_o only_a price_n our_o only_a redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v merit_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v buy_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n saithe_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n mass_n so_o oecumenius_n saithe_v caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la iniquitatum_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o this_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n special_o special_o but_o for_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o once_o himself_o with_o sheddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o al._n which_o oblation_n do_v upon_o the_o
favour_v by_o heretic_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o good_a reader_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o stay_v thy_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o new_a witness_n although_o i_o mind_n to_o take_v no_o great_a exception_n against_o they_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o martialis_n martialis_n be_v late_o find_v in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lemovica_n in_o a_o arch_n of_o stone_n under_o the_o ground_n so_o corrupt_a and_o deface_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o can_v not_o be_v read_v and_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n before_o dionysius_n dionysius_n although_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o it_o may_v many_o way_n well_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o erasmus_n parisienses_fw-la john_n colet_fw-la and_o other_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v ariopagita_n s._n paul_n disciple_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n s._n james_n liturgy_n jacobi_fw-la have_v a_o special_a prayer_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rathe_a to_o have_v monastery_n build_v in_o all_o s._n james_n time_n chrysostom_n liturgy_n pray_v for_o pope_n nicloas_n by_o these_o word_n sancte_n nicolai_n sanctissimi_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la papae_fw-la long_fw-mi sint_fw-la tempora_fw-la we_o pray_v god_n send_v nicolas_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o universal_a pope_n a_o long_a time_n to_o live_v but_o pope_n nicloas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v the_o second_o pope_n after_o pope_n johane_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o seven_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n be_v dead_a johane_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o empire_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o score_z after_o the_o decease_n of_o chrysostome_n seven_o hundred_o year_n now_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v chrysostome_n pray_v for_o man_n by_o name_n seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o trow_v that_o be_v prophesy_v and_o not_o prayeinge_v thou_o see_v christian_a reader_n what_o doctor_n here_o be_v bring_v as_z m._n hardinge_n saithe_v to_o ground_n thy_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v any_o better_a i_o trow_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v these_o but_o such_o doctrine_n such_o doctor_n these_o doubtful_a authority_n i_o trust_v will_v set_v man_n conscience_n out_o of_o doubt_n now_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v something_o troublesome_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o trial_n of_o these_o man_n faithful_a dealing_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o witness_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v depose_v all_o these_o as_o it_o be_v say_v avoutche_n the_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o form_n 1._o that_o now_o be_v use_v here_o m._n hardinge_n much_o abuse_v both_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o also_o the_o trust_n and_o credit_n that_o many_o have_v in_o he_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o order_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n how_o be_v it_o if_o all_o these_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mass_n why_o speak_v they_o not_o why_o come_v they_o forth_o so_o dumb_a witness_n what_o have_v they_o nought_o to_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n or_o be_v their_o word_n not_o worth_a the_o hear_v or_o be_v they_o so_o old_a that_o they_o can_v speak_v or_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n without_o evidence_n but_o what_o if_o neither_o clement_a the_o apostle_n fellow_n nor_o abdias_n nor_o s._n james_n nor_o basile_n nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o all_o these_o here_o allege_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o private_a mass_n what_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n what_o if_o they_o testify_v plain_o against_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n himself_o what_o if_o they_o testify_v full_o and_o round_o with_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v great_a shame_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o witness_n and_o very_o much_o for_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o throng_n to_o depose_v against_o i_o and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o s._n james_n the_o order_n of_o his_o liturgy_n which_o master_n hardinge_n call_v mass_n stand_v thus_o jacobi_fw-la sacerdos_n ait_fw-la nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la iâ—grediatur_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ait_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n accedite_fw-la populus_fw-la respondeâ—_n benedictus_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la deinde_fw-la impertit_fw-la clero_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la attollunt_fw-la diaconi_fw-la discos_fw-la &_o calices_fw-la ad_fw-la impertiendum_fw-la populo_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ait_fw-la domine_fw-la benedic_fw-la which_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v thus_o the_o priest_n saithe_v let_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o may_v not_o pray_v enter_v in_o with_o us._n the_o deacon_n saithe_v with_o reverence_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n approach_v you_o near_o the_o people_n answer_v himself_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o he_o minister_v unto_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o the_o deacon_n take_v up_o the_o dish_n and_o cup_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o deacon_n saithe_v lord_n bliss_n here_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n james_n mass_n the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o dish_n and_o cup_n cup_n they_o be_v call_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o they_o do_v receive_v all_o together_o now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n be_v judge_v whether_o s._n james_n bear_v record_n to_o the_o private_a mass_n or_o to_o the_o communion_n abdias_n although_o he_o report_v many_o untrue_a tale_n yet_o he_o report_v not_o one_o word_n of_o private_a mass_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n apost_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n he_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n he_o saithe_v thus_o eucharistiam_fw-la divisit_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la supra_fw-la memoravimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la populo_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o apost_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o as_o m._n hardinge_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n without_o all_o question_n say_v mass_n in_o ethiopia_n he_o write_v thus_o cumque_fw-la respondissent_fw-la amen_o &_o mysteria_fw-la domini_fw-la celebrata_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o have_v answer_v amen_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o communion_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o i_o reckon_v m._n hardinge_n will_v hardly_o call_v that_o a_o private_a mass_n justinus_n martyr_n a_o other_o of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n apologia_fw-la in_o his_o second_o apology_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o then_o live_v under_o great_a persecution_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o assembly_n write_v thus_o before_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o kiss_v each_o of_o we_o one_o a_o other_o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n mingle_v together_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o praise_v god_n and_o geve_v thanks_n a_o good_a space_n and_o that_o do_v the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v his_o prayer_n sayinge_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o they_o that_o among_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n geve_v unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n that_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o carry_v the_o same_o home_n unto_o they_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a here_o be_v a_o full_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n dionysius_n a_o other_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n open_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o ministration_n in_o his_o time_n write_v namely_o and_o purposely_o of_o that_o matter_n the_o priest_n 3._o saithe_v he_o begin_v the_o holy_a psalmody_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o